Casting Out Demons

In the ministry of Jesus Christ, we often notice that ‘healing and deliverance’ went hand in hand along with the preaching and teaching. Jesus said to the Woman who had a spirit of infirmity for eighteen years, “Woman, you are loosed from your infirmity” (Luke 13:11-16) and she was delivered from the infirmity. Jesus says that that woman was a daughter of Abraham. In other words, she was a believer.

Jesus said: “Cast out demons in my name”

Jesus never sent any one to do the work of God without giving them the authority to cast out demons. Jesus called His twelve disciples to Him; He gave them power over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all kinds of sickness and all kinds of disease. Jesus said, “And as you go, preach, saying, The Kingdom of heaven is at hand…heal the sick…. cast out demons.” (Matthew 10:7-8)

Jesus said, “All authority has been given to Me in heaven and on earth.” (Matthew 28:18)

All the above scriptures tell us clearly that Jesus gave his disciples power over the enemy. Jesus gave us the authority over ALL the power of the enemy, not just some. Behold, ‘I give you the authority to trample on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy and nothing shall be any means hurt you.” (Luke 10:19)

“And these signs will follow those who believe: In My (Jesus’s) name they will cast out demons; they will speak with new tongues;” (Mark 16:17)

If you have been seeking and asking God to run the devil out of your life, STOP!  

The Bible says that you are the one, who is supposed to overcome the enemy, in the name of Jesus.

The Apostles cast out demons

Peter: “A multitude gathered from the surrounding cities to Jerusalem, bringing sick people and those who were tormented by unclean spirits, and they were all healed.” (Acts 5:16)

Philip: “For unclean spirits, crying out with a loud voice came out of many that were possessed: and many that were paralyzed and lame were healed.” (Acts 8:7)

Paul: “A certain slave girl possessed with a spirit of divination met Paul. Paul, greatly annoyed, turned and said to the spirit, ‘I command you in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her.’ And he came out the very hour.” (Acts 16:18).  Even handkerchiefs or aprons were brought from Paul’s body to the sick, and the diseases left them and the evil spirits went out of them. (Acts 19:11-12)

The above examples clearly show that the apostles exercised the authority which Jesus gave them. They cast out the demons in the ‘name of Jesus’. They were not afraid of the devil. On the contrary, the devil was afraid of these Spirit filled men of God.

You too can cast out demons.  Do you cast out demons? If the answer is yes, thank God!

If no, you have to understand that you too can drive out demons in the “name of Jesus” if you are a child of God. Begin exercising the authority you have been given. Don’t accept defeat. Rise up in faith. Stand up on the Word of God and fight the enemy out. Rise up and receive the deliverance of the Lord.

Keys for deliverance

1. Authority in the name of Jesus

If you’ve been standing there wringing your hands and worrying about what the devil is doing, it is time for you to put the devil under your feet. You have been given the power of attorney that enables you to use the powerful name of Jesus. A name that is above every name:

“Therefore God also has highly exalted Him and given Him the name which is above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of those in heaven, and of those on earth, and of those under the earth,”  (Phil 2:9,10)

David says: “I have pursued mine enemies, and overtaken them…they are fallen under my feet.”(Psalms 18:37-38)

Bind the evil spirits that are trying to destroy your home, your marriage, your finances, your church and your nation.

2. The Power of the Holy Spirit

Jesus said He casts out the demons by the power of the Spirit of God…(Matthew 12:28)  Jesus said: “The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me, Because He has anointed Me To preach the gospel to the poor…to set at liberty those who are oppressed” (Luke 4:18).

God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Spirit and with power, who went about doing good and healing all who were oppressed by the devil, for God was with Him (Acts 10:38).  The ‘ability’ to cast out the demons comes from the ‘power’ of the Holy Spirit. Therefore be filled with the Holy Spirit. You will be able to cast the demons out.

3. The blood of Jesus, Word of our testimony and the willingness to fight

“And they overcame the enemy by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony, and they did not love their lives to the death.” (Rev 12:11). We have to apply the Blood over our situation. Watch the words that come out of your mouth. There is great power in the words that we speak.  It is better to say nothing.  You cannot talk defeat and expect victory. You should have the ‘bulldog’ faith. Never give up.  Remember, you can never be defeated unless and until you give up.

4. Faith-filled prayer and fasting

When a father brought his son who was an epileptic, to the disciples, they could not cure him. The boy was then brought to Jesus. Jesus rebuked the demon (v.18) and the boy was cured the very same hour. (Matt 17:15-21)

When asked the reason, Jesus said: “This kind does not go out except by prayer and fasting.” (v.21)  Fasting ought to become part of your lifestyle.

This passage also shows that the disciples did not have the faith. Jesus says, O faithless and perverse generation (v.17)

May your life be a victorious Christian life in Jesus’ name.


Caution: As believers we are given power to cast out demons in the name of Jesus, and while there may be some temporary discomfort, psychologically, emotionally and physically, no harm will come to us through this, and it is nothing compared with the damage that demons can do if they are left to do their work unhindered. Demons are much better out than in. Demons can cause havoc in a person’s life, through relationship, health, finances and any and every other way.

Whether you are a Christian or not, but especially if you are not a Christian, it is important to read the Bible story of the seven sons of Sceva which you can find here:

Binding and Loosing – The Keys to the Kingdom

More information about deliverance and casting out demons

Please check the foot of this page on this blog where there are links to sites which are generally based on sound doctrine.  Please note that a recommendation to a site does not imply endorsement of all that is on that site, just an overall recommendation that it is a site worth viewing.

It’s important to bear in mind that in the Bible we are repeatedly warned that false teachers, false teaching and deception abound, especially in the last days.  We are told to test the spirits:

“Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world.” (1 John 4:1)

Demonic Doorways and Strongholds

In spiritual warfare, it’s crucial to understand about demonic doorways and strongholds, and how to deal with them.  

Demonic doorways are ways that demons can get access to entice, tempt, demean, defile, torment and harass and, as the Bible tells us, Satan only ever comes to steal, kill and destroy.  Demonic doorways include generational curses, a list of which can be found in Deuteronomy 28, which can affect up to ten generations.  Any kind of traumatic experience can be a demonic doorway.  Any way in which we break the commandments, and are rebellious or disobedient to God can be a demonic doorway.

Anything that is in our lives that is an abomination to God is a demonic doorway, such as a cursed object or an occult symbol.  Unholy soul ties are an important demonic doorways, or any way in which we do not turn to God.  In addition to that, there are demons that are gatekeepers, that can easily get to open the gate for others to enter.  For example, a gatekeeper demon could be a demon such as self-pity, covetousness, lust or addiction.

All [meaning Old and New Testament] scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness:” (2 Tim 3:16)

Jesus was a rabbi, and the Apostles were all practising Jews, so that they knew the law, and while we are not saved by the law, but by grace, we are not supposed to be ignorant of things which are an abomination to God and put us under a curse of God.  Yes, Jesus has redeemed us from the curse of the law, but we are not supposed to go and break it anyway. This is made clear in scripture and there are articles available on the internet on the subject of grace and the law, or legalism.

“What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound? God forbid. How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer therein? Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death? Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life. For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection: Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin. For he that is dead is freed from sin.” (Rom 6:1-7)

Cursed objects are an important demonic doorway which many people do not know about and so unwittingly lay themselves open to demonic harrassment.  Many people do not even recognise demonic harassment, not realising that it can take many forms, such as things not working out quite right in one way or another, any form of mental unrest or emotional problems, such as depression, problems with concentration, with sleeping, any health problems at all, if not caused by demons, can be exploited by them and they can exacerbate any condition, physical, mental or emotional, and to a greater or lesser degree prevent healing by the Holy Spirit.

This is not because demons are stronger – although the Bible tells us that the devil does have a great deal of power which is often under-estimated – but because if they are given conditions to operate they are perfectly capable – to a greater or lesser extent – of hindering the experience of salvation in every sense of the word.   Whether it is problems in relationships, problems sleeping, concentrating, problems with over-eating, depression, anything that isn’t peace and wellbeing, demons can be implicated in some way and usually are.

Cursed objects include some perhaps surprising things which are an abomination to God such as anything to do with witches and wizards, even stories including them (but please note that this does NOT include black cats).   Anything to do superstition, or luck, or any false religions such as buddhism and hinduism is cursed, as is anything to do with martial arts.

Even pictures of Jesus are a milder form of cursed objects as the Bible doesn’t tell us what Jesus looked like.  The Bible only mentions Jesus’s physical appearance once, in Isaiah 53:2, where it says: “He had no beauty or majesty to attract us to Him, nothing in His appearance that we should desire Him.”

In fact as Jesus was a practising Jew, obedient to the law in every respect, he would certainly not have had a trimmed beard as he would have observed Leviticus 19:27 which says:  “Ye shall not round the corners of your heads, neither shalt thou mar the corners of thy beard.”

The Bible does not tell us to make images of Jesus, and if we were supposed to do that, we surely would have been told what he looked like.  Some people would say to have pictures of Jesus is in direct disobedience of the second commandment:

” Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth.” (Exodus 20:4)


There is much that can be said about strongholds, and it is a subject that is worth some study.  (There are many excellent in-depth articles available for free on the internet.) Basically it is what is says: “a strong hold”.  This means a strong hold on our mind, will and emotions.  An important element of a demonic stronghold usuallly is deception as to its very existence, so that people are not aware that they are subjected to demonic strongholds.  Our authority, the Bible tells us:

“For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds;” (2 Cor 10:4)

Strongholds are a subject that is worth some study, as it reveals much about how demons are able to deceive, and acquire and keep power over people.

Satan has something for everyone, and ‘more subtle than any beast of his field’ his way of working is often slow and imperceptible.  The devil and his demons know exactly how to find a chink in someone’s armour, to get a toehold, a foothold, then a stronghold, and then a stranglehold.

Demons work together and are able to ‘network’ in the spiritual realm.  One demon will prepare the way for another.  A gatekeeper demon will open the door for other demons to come in.  A gatekeeper demon can also sometimes be the strongman demon that Jesus spoke about when he said:

“Then was brought unto him one possessed with a devil, blind, and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw. And all the people were amazed, and said, Is not this the son of David? But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils. And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand: And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand? And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out? therefore they shall be your judges.  But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you. Or else how can one enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house.”  (Matthew 12:22-29)

 “The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.” (John 10:10)

There are many thousands of names of demons.  We don’t need to name them all, but using names do help and so lists of names are helpful.  Some of the names will seem odd and you may think is that really actually a demon?  Even those with decades of experience in Christian deliverance say that while there is a great deal that has been found out through the Bible and through hands-on experience, there is a great deal that is not yet known. Deliverance ministers know from experience that calling out demons by names – however odd the names may seem – does actually work in practice.

The fact is that calling out demons by name – which is always to be done in the name of Jesus as that is where the authority is – does work a great deal more effectively.  It certainly can’t do any harm to call out a demon that isn’t in there, and they are certainly better out than in.  I’ve heard deliverance ministers say – and the personal experience of many people has confirmed – that many things you wouldn’t think were demons, actually are.

Any demon is better out than in so it may be a good policy to say, “When in doubt, cast it out.”

Demons to Cast Out

Abortion Abuse
Accusation Accuser of the brethren
Acne ADD – attention deficit disorder
Addiction ADHD-attention deficit hyperactivity disorder
Adultery Affectation (pretending)
Affliction Agitation
Ahab Aids
Alcohol Addiction Alcoholism
Alzheimer’s disease Anger
Another Jesus Anti submissiveness
Antichrist Anxiety
Apprehension Argument
Arrogance Arthritis
Asmodeus – ruler of lust Asthma
Astrology Automatic handwriting
Awakening – at base of spine Backbiting
Bahaism Beelzebub
Belittling Bestiality
Bickering Bilderbergers
Bitterness Blackout
Blackwell Blasphemy
Blood pressure (high/low) Broken spirit
Bronchitis Buddhism
Bullying Cancer
Burden Candle magic
Card reading Catatonic stupor
Catholicism Charms
Cigarettes/Nicotine Claustrophobia
Cocaine Competition
Compromise Compulsion
Condemnation Confrontation
Confucianism Confusion
Contention Control/Controlling
Controlled by eating/addictions Coarse jesting
Covetousness Cripple
Criticism Cruel
Cruelty Curse inheritance
Cursing Daydreaming
Deaf and dumb Death
Deceit Defeatism
Dejavu Dejection
Deliverance blocker Demanding
Despair Desperation
Despondency Destruction
Difficult breathing Disease
Discontent Discouragement
Disgust Disobedience
Distraction Distrust
Divination Divorce
Division Divisiveness
Doctrinal error Doctrinal obsession
Dominance Doubt
Dread Driving
Drugs Drunk at church
Dungeons and dragons Eating
Ego Electromagnetic waves
Embarrassment Emotional inheritance
Emulations Envy
Escape ESP
Evil eye Evil heart of unbelief
Excitement Exposure
False burden False compassion
False religions and cults False responsibility
Fantasy Fantasy lust
Father of lies Fatigue
Faultfinding Fear
Fear of accusation Fear of authority
Fear of condemnation Fear of demons
Fear of disapproval Fear of endtimes
Fear of failure Fear of god
Fear of hell Fear of judgment
Fear of lost salvation Fear of man
Fear of rejection Fear of reproof
Fear of satan Fears
Fears (all kinds) Feel good
Fetishes Fighting
Forgetfulness Formalism
Fornication Fortune telling
Freemasonry Frequencies extremely low/high
Frequencies very low/high Frigidity
Frustration Funk (fear)
Gloom Gluttony
Gossip Greed
Grief Grieving
Guilt Hallucinations
Handwriting analysis Harlotry
Hatred Haughtiness
Headache Hearing voices
Heartache Heartbreak
Heaviness Hernia
Hexebus – a cloning demon Hinduism
Homosexuality Hopelessness
Horoscope Hurt
Hyperactivity Hyperactive disorder
Hypnotism Hysteria
Idleness Impatience
Importance Inadequacy
Incantation Incest
Incoherence Incubus
Indecision Indifference
Indigestion Ineptness
Inferiority Infirmity
Inheritance Insanity
Insecurity Insomnia
Intellectualism Intolerance
Irritability Islam
Jealousy Jehovah’s witness
Jesus only Jezebel
Judging Kleptomania
Kundalini-serpent power Laziness
Legalism Legion
Lesbianism Lethargy
Leviathan Levitation
Liar Listlessness
Lodges, societies, social agencies or any organisations using the Bible and God as a basis but omitting the blood atonement of Jesus Christ Loneliness
Laciviousness Lust
Lying Madness
Magic – black, white, yellow, grey Mania
Marijuana Mariology
Mary Masons
Masturbation Material lust
Medications Mental illness
Mental inheritance Mind binding
Mind control Mind idolatry
Mind occult Mind set
Mockery Morbidity
Mormonism Murder
Music blues Music classical
Music country Music heavy metal
Music jazz Music pop
Music rap Music rock and roll
Music wrong christian Music wordly
Necromancy Negative Expectations
Nervous habits Nervousness
New Age New World Order
Nightmares Not good enough
Obesity Obscene jesting
Obsessive compulsive disorder Occult
Osmodeus – destruction Osteoarthritis
Ouija board Pain
Palmistry Panic disorder
Paranoia Passivity
Pathway Pendulum
Perfection Persecution
Personality undevelopment Perversion
Phobias (all kinds) Physical inheritance
Pity party Playacting
Pneumonia Possessiveness
Pouting Poverty
Prejudice Pressure
Pretense fantasy Pretension
Pride Procrastination
Psoriasis Quarreling
Queen of heaven Railing
Rape Rationalization
Rebellion Rejection
Rejection of Self Rejection False
Religiosity Religious
Resentment Respiratory infections
Restlessness Retaliation
Retardation Rheumatoid arthritis
Ritalin Ritualism
Rockefellers Rosicrucianism
Rothschilds group Rottenness of bones
Roving Sacrifice of darkness
Sadism Sadness
Scars Schizophrenia
Seance Seduction
Self accusation Self awareness
Self condemnation Self deception
Self abuse Self delusion
Self derision Self hatred
Self indulgence Self rejection
Self pity Self reward
Self righteousness Self satisfaction
Self seduction Self-will
Selfishness Senility
Sensitiveness Sexual impurity
Shaman Shame
Shintoism Shiva – deity of destruction
Shyness Sinusitis
Skepticism Skinwalking
Sleepiness Smoking
Social phobia Sodomy
Sophistication Sorrow
Sorrow of heart Spirit guide
Spirit of satan Spiritism
Spiritism spirits Spite
Sprite Stealing
Sting of death Stoicism
Strife Stubbornness
Scorn Succubus
Stupidity/stupid Stupour
Sugar Suicide
Suspicion Taoism
Tarot cards Temper
Tension Terminus
The way Theatrics
Theosophy Thief
Timidity Tiredness
Torment Trance
Toothache Trilaterial commission
Tuberculosis Umbrella commission, counsel on foreign relations
Unbelief Uncleanness
Underdeveloped personality (demons that keep us as children) Undisciplined eating
Unfairness Unforgiveness
Unitarianism Unity
Unreality Unworthiness
Urantia Vagabond
Vampirism Vanity
Violence Water witching
Weariness Weeping
Whoredom Witch
Witchdoctor Witchcraft
Withdrawal Worry
Posted in Deliverance | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , | 6 Comments

Prayer of Release from a Religious Spirit

The main order for deliverance from a religious spirit is intercessory prayer that will soften the hardened heart of those who are in bondage to the religious spirit so they can in humility be changed.

Then the religious spirit must be confronted in a process to repent, to renounce and to break all behaviour patterns influenced by this spirit.

Here is a list of statements that can be used for deliverance as the person(s) with Godly sorrow speak them with sincerity, humility and submission to:

1.  Repent And Renounce

Entry Points

I repent and renounce every opening, known or unknown in my generations that I have given to a religious spirit in my family line even back to the 10th generation.

I repent and renounce every opening, known and unknown in my personal life that I have given to a religious spirit, and every work of darkness connected with it.

Character of God

I repent for not fully receiving Your love, compassion, mercy, grace and forgiveness and I renounce any belief that You, Father are distant and judgmental.

I choose to embrace all aspects of Your character and to intimately know You.

I repent for allowing myself to be led by any other spirit than the Holy Spirit.


I repent for relying on my own intellect in worship, praise, prayer, reading of the Word and spiritual Warfare.

I repent and renounce all legalism, traditions and religious formulas.

I repent and renounce all participation in dead works.

I repent and renounce all dullness to the things of God.

I repent and renounce hardness of heart

I choose for the oil of Your Holy Spirit to flow across my heart.

My Behaviour Patterns

I repent and renounce placing man’s opinion of me above Yours.

I repent and renounce compromises of the truth, of my integrity and of my purity.

I repent and renounce all compromises in my attitude toward sin.

I repent for my lack of transparency for covering sin, for not confessing sin, for not receiving correction for being defensive and quick to justify and rationalise my sin.

I repent and renounce all deception and hypocrisy.

I repent and renounce all pride, arrogance and self-righteousness.

I repent and renounce all comparison, judgment, criticism, gossip, jealousy, covetousness and anger.

I repent and renounce all persecution and slander of those moving in the Holy Spirit.

I repent and renounce every act of rebellion that has reinforced the spirit of religion in my life.

I choose to have obedience as my heart attitude.

I choose to no longer partner with the same spirit that killed Jesus and that continues to attempt to kill the work of the Holy Spirit today.

I choose to no longer oppose God.

2.     Break

In the name of Jesus:

I break every hex, curse or vow, every spell, incantation or ritual.

I break every covenant and blood covenant, every sacrifice and blood sacrifice.

I break every ungodly soul tie, every ungodly generational tie in my family line.

I break any other legal right, known or unknown, for the spirit of religion to stay.

Spirit of religion, as the Body of Christ, I and those with me come against you:

We refuse to allow you to steal our intimate relationship with our Lord.

We refuse to allow you to kill the flow of the Holy Spirit in us.

We refuse to allow you to destroy the anointing of others through us.

We choose to receive the anointing to break the power of the spirit of religion in the Church of Jesus Christ in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ of Nazareth.

3.     Proclaim The Lordship Prayer

Pray this prayer to invite Jesus to be the Lord and Master of each area of your life.

Even for some mature Christians, the only reason that the demons are still present in their lives is that Jesus is not Lord of one or more areas of their life.

Meditate on this prayer for each area of your life and ask the Holy Spirit to reveal any hidden sin(s). Repent and confess these sins thereby closing the door to these evil spirits.

Then these spirits have no legal right to remain and they must go from you, (James 4: 7-10). Then a time of refreshing shall come upon you, (Acts 3:19-20).

Lord Jesus, I confess that I have sinned and I acknowledge my need of You.

I thank You for dying on the cross for me and I accept You as my Saviour.

I invite You now to be Lord of every area of my life:

Lord of my spirit, all of my worship and my relationship with You;

Lord of my mind, all my thoughts, all my attitudes and all my behaviour;

Lord of my emotions, all my feelings and all my reactions;

Lord of my will and all my decisions;

Lord of my body and all my physical health;

Lord of my eyes and all that I look upon;

Lord of my ears and all that I listen to;

Lord of my mouth and all that I speak;

Lord of my hands and all that I do;

Lord of my feet and everywhere that I go;

Lord of my sexuality and all its expression;

Lord of my family, my entire home, all my pleasure and all my relationships; Lord of my time, all my work and all my service for You;

Lord of my material goods, all my possessions, all my finances and all my needs.

Thank Jesus that Your blood was shed that I might be set free.

You and You alone are my Lord and Master, Amen.

Now that you have repented, renounced and broken all relationships with the spirit of religion and have proclaimed Jesus as Lord of every area of your life, walk in freedom with the Holy Spirit.

Alternative or Additional Prayer

“Father, creator of heaven and earth, I come to you in the name of Jesus Christ your Son.

I come as a sinner seeking forgiveness and cleansing from all sins committed against you, and others made in your image.

I honour my earthly father and mother and all of my ancestors of flesh and blood, and of the spirit by adoption and godparents, but I utterly turn away from and renounce all their sins and iniquities.

I forgive all my ancestors for the effects of their sins on me and my children.

I confess and renounce all of my own sins, known or unknown.

I renounce and rebuke Satan and every spiritual power of his affecting me and my family, in the name of Jesus Christ.

True Holy Creator God, in the name of the True Lord Jesus Christ, in accordance with Jude 8-10; Psalm 82:1 and 2 Chronicles 18, I request you to move aside all Celestial Beings, including Principalities, Powers and Rulers, and to forbid them to harass, intimidate or retaliate against me and all participants in this ministry today.

I also ask that you prevent these beings of whatever rank from sending any level of spiritual evil as retaliation against any of those here, or our families, our ministries, or possessions.

I renounce and annul every covenant made with Death by my ancestors or myself, including every agreement made with Sheol, and I renounce the refuge of lies and falsehoods which have been hidden behind.

In the name of Jesus Christ, I repent and renounce every opening, known or unknown, that I or my ancestors have given to every spirit of Religion in my family line.

I repent and renounce every spirit of Religion or religious spirit, and every work of darkness connected with it.

I repent for not fully receiving your love, compassion, mercy, grace and forgiveness; and I renounce any belief that You, Lord, are distant and judgemental. I choose to embrace all aspects of Your character and to intimately know you.

In the name of Jesus Christ, I repent for allowing myself to be led by any other spirit than Your Holy Spirit.

I repent for relying on my own intellect in worship, praise, prayer, reading the Bible, God’s Word, and spiritual warfare.

In the name of Jesus Christ, I repent and renounce all legalism, traditions and religious formulas, and participation in dead works, dullness to the things of God, and hardness of heart.

I now choose to invite the Holy Spirit to lubricate my heart with His oil, and make it pliable to accommodate all the things God wants for me.

I repent and renounce every man’s opinion of me where this is different from the opinion of my Heavenly Father.

I repent and renounce all compromises, of the truth, of my integrity and of my purity.

I repent and renounce all compromises in my attitude towards sin.

I repent and renounce my lack of transparency for covering sin, not confessing sin, for not receiving correction, for being defensive and quick to justify and rationalise my sin.

I repent and renounce all deception and hypocrisy; all pride, arrogance and self-righteousness.

I repent and renounce all comparison, judgement, criticism, gossip, jealousy, covetousness, and anger.

I repent and renounce all persecution and slander of those moving in the Holy Spirit, especially those leaders God had placed in authority over me.

I repent and renounce every act of rebellion that has reinforced the spirit of religion in my life.

I choose now to have obedience to God and His Word as my attitude.

I choose to no longer partner with the same spirit which killed Jesus, and that continues to attempt to kill the work of the Holy Spirit today.

I come out of agreement with the enemies of the Most High God, and I choose to come into agreement with God my Father, with Jesus Christ and the Holy Spirit.

In the name of Jesus Christ I now break every hex, curse, vow, every spell, incantation or ritual, every covenant, blood covenant, every sacrifice and blood sacrifice.

I break every ungodly soul tie, and every generational tie in my family bloodline which does not honour the Holy Spirit and His works.

In the name of Jesus Christ, I now break every other legal right, known or unknown, for the spirit of Religion to stay in my life, or in my family’s lives.

I speak now with the Body of Christ to every spirit of Religion, and we say to you we come against you in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, we rebuke you in His name, and we refuse to allow you to steal our intimate relationship with our Lord Jesus Christ.

We refuse to allow you to kill the flow of the Holy Spirit in us, and in our congregations.

We refuse to allow you to destroy the anointing of the Holy Spirit through us.

We choose to receive the anointing to break the power of the spirit of Religion in the Church of the Lord Jesus Christ.

Father, humbly for the blood of Jesus Christ, your Son and my Saviour, to cleanse me from all these sins I have confessed and renounced, to cleanse my spirit, my soul, my mind, my emotions and every part of my body which has been affected by these sins, in the name of Jesus Christ.

I also ask to receive the perfect love of God which casts out all fear, in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ. I ask you, Lord, to fill me with your Holy Spirit now according to the promises in your Word.

I take to myself the whole armour of God in accordance with Ephesians Chapter Six, and rejoice in its protection as Jesus surrounds me and fills me with His Holy Spirit.

I enthrone you, Lord Jesus, in my heart, for you are my Lord and my Saviour, the source of eternal life. Thank you, Father, for your mercy, your forgiveness and your love, in the name of Jesus Christ, Amen.”

The first prayer is taken from:  Dealing with Costly Words & Actions” by Dr. Selwyn Stevens, (ISBN 978-18772037-42-9) published by Jubilee Resource International Inc., PO Box 36-044, Wellington Mail Centre 5045, New Zealand. Copying of this is both permitted and encouraged provided reference is made to where it comes from.

Posted in Prayers for Release, Spirits of Religion | 12 Comments

If you don’t know what to think about Bible versions – compare Psalms 12:6-7 in the KJV and NIV

For about 28 years of my Christian life I used, promoted and defended many of the new “Bible” versions.  I have a huge collection of them at home.  About 15 years ago I devoted hundreds of hours to the study and I was forced by the overwhelming evidence to agree with millions of other Christians before me that God preserved His very Words – as He promised in Psalms 12:6-7 – for the English speaking world in the King James version.

So, I agree with Paul that God’s Word is “never up for review” but I take it further and can actually hand you a copy of God’s Word.  I don’t think Paul or any of those who use other modern versions can do that.  I know that some like the feeling of being superior to the Word when they say, “What this really means in the Hebrew (or Greek) …”  The Pharisees loved the greetings in the marketplace and to be called Rabbi… Mt 23:2-7

These new Bible versions are always “correcting” the KJV and will hinder people from simply trusting God’s Word and His ability to preserve it for us today.

They even changed Psalms 12:6-7 where God promised to preserve HIS WORDS!  Hmmm?

Psalms 12:6-7 KJV: “The words of the Lord are pure words: as silver tried in a furnace of earth, purified seven times.  Thou shalt keep them, O Lord, thou shalt preserve them from this generation for ever.”

Psalms 12:6-7 NIV: “And the words of the Lord are flawless, like silver purified in a crucible, like gold refined seven times.  You, Lord, will keep the needy safe and will protect us forever from the wicked,”

He says, “God’s Word is unchangeable and never up for review.”  I actually REALLY believe that but from his frequent use of other versions and his criticism of the King James I don’t think he really does. I would love for him to send me a copy of what he will stand by as “God’s Word” which is “unchangeable” since the one he quotes from in the article has THOUSANDS of changes from the one I use and the one the church has used for over 400 years.

For example: Let’s look at Genesis 1:1 where we can’t even read 7 WORDS without spotting a “change” in God’s “unchangeable” Word.  The change I will point out is critical to lay the simple foundation for a discussion of the “canopy theory” in part 3 so bear with me please.

Moses (1,400 BC) collected and edited Genesis from 10 eyewitness accounts (see seminar #7) and then wrote the next 4 books Ex.-Dt.  The Jews then CAREFULLY copied it thousands of times and spread it to all their synagogues.  They were concerned with every “jot and tittle” (Mt. 5:18) as they copied.  They also wrote scores of commentaries about the Torah.  Let’s see if the copies were kept pure and “unchanged” in just Genesis 1:1.

Genesis 1:1 in the Jewish Torah (OT) says, “In the beginning God created the heaven…” Hmmm? Heaven is in the singular and has been for 3,400 years in Jewish literature as well as the thousands of copies scattered around the world.

Early English translations of Genesis 1:1:

1384 John Wycliffe: “In the bigynnyng God made out of nouyt heuene and erthe.” Heaven is Singular.
1525 William Tyndale: “In the begynnynge God created heauen and erth.”  Singular
1535 Miles Coverdale: “In ye begynnynge God created heauen & earth.”  Singular
1537 Matthew Bible: “In the beginnyng God created heauen and erth.” Singular
1539 Taverner Bible: ” In the begynnynge created God heuen and erth.” Singular
1540 Great Bible: “In the begynnynge God created heuen and earthe.” Singular. Gen. 2:1
1568 Bishops Bible: Gen 2:1- “The heavens also the earth were finished…” Plural in 2:1
1579, 1599, 1606, 1611 Geneva Bible: heaven singular in 1:1 and heavens plural in 2:1
1587 Geneva Bible: ” the heauen ” Singular
1609 Doway Bible: 2:1 “The heavens therfore …” plural
1611 King James Bible: “In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.” Singular
1750 Challoner DRV Bible: “…created the heaven ” Singular  heavens plural in 2:1
1885 English Revised: “…created the heaven ” Singular
1886 Parallel RV/AV: “…created the heaven….” Singular in both columns and plural for 2:1
1895 and 1898 English Revised: “…created the heaven…” Both have Singular

The FIRST “bible” I can find that uses “heavens” plural in 1:1 is the 1553 Spanish “Inquisition Approved Old Testament”: “En Principio crio el dio alos cielos y ala tierra.”  Plural. Catholic Spanish Inquisition… Hmmm?  Satan plans lo-o-o-o-ong term!

The first English one I can find that says heavens – plural – in Gen. 1:1 is the 1901 American Standard Version (ASV) which was based on the recently completed perversion of the Bible by two British cultists (and Darwin admirers) named Westcott and Hort in 1881.

They chose the manuscript found in the Vatican basement in 1481 (on leather in “EXCELLENT SHAPE”) as the basis for their text in spite of the fact that it did NOT have: the first 45 1/2 chapters of Genesis, Psalms 106-138, I & II Tim. and Titus, nearly 5 chapters from Hebrews and all of Revelation.  It was also missing numerous individual verses and had thousands of individual word changes.  It had been rejected as corrupt by most scholars.

They filled in the missing chapters from 2 even MORE corrupt Egyptian texts and ignored the reading in over 5,000 ancient texts because they didn’t fit their theology!  Since those two evil men resurrected and synthesized the 3 corrupt Alexandrian manuscripts and published it in 1881 there have been nearly 1,000 English translations of this altered and perverted text. NIV, NKJV, etc. There are SCORES of great books on the King James controversy for those who wish to look further.

I know full well that some don’t WANT to “look further” into this issue because they LIKE the freedom to alter God’s “unchangeable Words” if need be and they LIKE the feeling of power and prestige they get when people have to come to THEM to know what the Word REALLY says on a topic.  But, IF you are honest and seeking truth see & for starters.

ALL new Bible (per)versions I have seen after 1901 including the “New King James” Paul quotes in his article have “heavens” in the plural in verse 1. Hmmm?  I can’t even read 7 WORDS into the Bible without finding that somebody changed the “unchangeable” Word!  This is NOT a minor point! (I used to think it was) Which Bible you BASE your theology and SCIENCE on reflects on scores of things later, including the “canopy theory” as we will see.  Just that one letter “s” changing singular to plural totally changes the meaning.

Satan took just three words- “God hath said…” and only changed the ORDER to “Hath God said…?” and fooled Eve in a PERFECT world!  ALL the new “bibles” I have seen – including the NKJV – change ONE LETTER in Rev. 13:16 and 14:9 from saying the mark of the beast goes “IN the hand” to make it say “ON the hand.”  Ya think Satan will use THAT to fool folks into getting “micro-chipped” soon?

LITTLE details like a small “O” ring on the space shuttle can make a BIG difference!  Ask NASA!

Ya’ll can do what you want, and you will, but I’m not going to sit by and let ANYONE change ONE letter in my Bible.  Satan is too slick and he can even get good, godly, sweet, mild-mannered, kind, intelligent men who “love the Lord” to work for him.  He did it with Peter.  Even if NO other creation ministries want to take a stand on the Bible version issue I WILL!  Any ministry I have will not only “defend the Bible from the very first verse” but will be able to hand you a copy of it.

“Heaven” is SINGULAR in Gen. 1:1 in the REAL unchangeable Word of God and THAT is a beginning point for discussing the canopy.  “Heaven” is used 7 times in Gen. 1 in the KJB.

Genesis 2:1 in nearly ALL versions I have seen including KJB have “heavens” in the plural so the translators listed above who used “heaven” singular in Genesis 1:1 certainly KNEW the difference between singular and plural.  Why did they ALL choose the singular?  Were they stupid?  Were they waiting for a “modern scholar” to show them the truth and the light?  OR, did someone change it?

If God’s Word is “unchangeable” how did it change from singular to plural found only in a few corrupt Catholic versions?  Which is right?  Before we get into a discussion or debate about God’s Word and what it means on ANY topic (including the canopy) we must first be sure we are all on the same page and talking about the same Bible!

By Kent Hovind

[From Wikipedia]  Kent E. Hovind (born January 15, 1953) is an American young Earth creationist. Hovind has spoken on creation science and has aimed to convince listeners to reject theories of evolutiongeophysics, and cosmology in favor of his interpretation of the Genesis creation narrative from the Bible. Hovind’s views are contradicted by scientific evidence and some of his ideas have also been criticized by young Earth creationist organizations such as Answers in Genesis.

Hovind established Creation Science Evangelism in 1991, and frequently spoke on young Earth creationism at seminars at private schools and churches, debates, and on radio and television broadcasts. Since January 2007, Hovind has been serving a ten-year prison sentence after being convicted of 58 federal counts, including 12 tax offenses, one count of obstructing federal agents, and 45 counts of structuring cash transactions. He is incarcerated at the Federal Correctional Institution at Berlin, New Hampshire.

Posted in The KJV and New Age Bibles | Leave a comment

Prayer of Release from Fairy Tales, Nursery Rhymes, and Childhood Stories, Etc.

Heavenly Father, in the mighty name of your precious son Jesus Christ, I come before you to renounce the love of and break the power off my life of fairy tales, nursery rhymes, childhood stories, and songs, myths, legends, fables, chants, odes, poems, limericks, riddles, jokes, games, old wives tales, superstition based mythologies and folklore, sayings, phrases, idioms and expressions through songs, music, movies, television programmes, video and PC games and the internet, and the spoken word, books, writings, or teachings. 

I renounce especially the love of any of those containing anything specifically cursed, such as wizards, witches, giants, elves, pixies, imps, fairies, gnomes, leprechauns, goblins, dolls or puppets, and any other similar creatures which may be demons in disguise, or provide doorways for demons, in the name of Jesus.

I renounce the love of superheroes and other mythical characters, monsters, mythical animals, unicorns, satyrs or fauns, dragons, phoenixes, owls, frogs or other unclean animals, or any fantasy or demonic characters in the name of Jesus.

I renounce the love of any figures or images used in connection with heathen worship which you have clearly said in your Word are an abomination to you.  I ask for your forgiveness in the name of Jesus.

[“He that turneth away his ear from hearing the law, even his prayer shall be abomination.” (Proverbs 28:9)]

[Neither shalt thou bring an abomination into thine house, lest thou be a cursed thing like it: but thou shalt utterly detest it, and thou shalt utterly abhor it; for it is a cursed thing. (Deut 7:26)]

[“Therefore the children of Israel could not stand before their enemies, but turned their backs before their enemies, because they were accursed: neither will I be with you any more, except ye destroy the accursed from among you.  Up, sanctify the people, and say, Sanctify yourselves against tomorrow: for thus saith the Lord God of Israel, There is an accursed thing in the midst of thee, O Israel: thou canst not stand before thine enemies, until ye take away the accursed thing from among you.” (Joshua 7:12-13)]

[“Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you.” (2 Corinthians 6:17)]

I renounce the love of worldly entertainment such as movies, TV programmes, theatres, shows, plays, puppet shows, magicians, circuses, fairs, carnivals, pagan celebrations and festivals and whatsoever is not of God and does not glorify God, in the name of Jesus.

I repent for watching and buying and reading comics, magazines or annuals such as Beano, Dandy, Topper, Eagle, or Rupert (wizardry) and other such publications in the name of Jesus.

I renounce and break the spirit off my life of Hans Christian Anderson, Brothers Grimm, Walt Disney, Wizard of Oz, Peter Pan, Aesop’s fables, Punch and Judy, and any other such children’s stories.  I break their hold in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth.

I renounce and break the power off my life of any video or PC games I have played in the name of Jesus.

I renounce the mythology of all these characters and stories and I break the power of any curses that have come into my life and that of my family due to the fascination of the mythical, mystical, and magical realms in the name of Jesus.

[“Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord’s table, and of the table of devils.” (1 Cor 10:21)]

I repent for having wasted so much of my time and life on these lying vanities.  I renounce and break every tie and I repent for any allowing any of these to influence me and ask for forgiveness for any iniquity of myself and my family.

I undertake to dispose – destroy, not sell or give away – anything in my home, garden or workplace which is unclean and has been cursed by you.

I renounce these works of darkness and ask that your spirit will shed abroad the light of your love in my heart, in the name of Jesus. I know such things are blocks and traps to keep me under demonic influences.  I ask if you would please forgive me and deliver me and my family of any demonic influences which have come about through these associations and by the power of the Blood of Jesus and by the power of his name, I bind and break their power.

I ask you please to close any demonic doorways which have been opened through disobeying your word, in the name of Jesus.

I ask that you would uproot all their effects on me or my family, and cast them and any memories of them into the sea of forgetfulness, in the name of Jesus.

Father, we thank you for giving us Your Son to destroy the works of the devil.


[This prayer is best said aloud and would be more effective for a woman with her head covered.]

Warning: This prayer is only suitable for Christians.  We need to believe in Jesus Christ the Son of God and the only way to God the Father, and walk out our deliverance living a Godly life, with prayer, praise, repentance, forgiveness, thanksgiving, and reading God’s word so we can not only get those demons out of our life but we can keep them away from our life.  Jesus gave a stern warning about this in the form of a story sometimes referred to as “The Return of the Evil Spirit:”

“When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest; and finding none, he saith, I will return unto my house whence I came out. And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished. Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself; and they enter in, and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first.” (Luke 11:23-26)

As a Christian, do you have too many problems, worries, fears, lack, depression, addiction, overeating, any compulsions, anything that prevents you from experiencing the peace of God in your life?  Perhaps you just can’t seem to get on top things, make ends meet, coming up against petty frustrations, obstacles and difficulties from whatever directions.  Do you feel you are under an attack of some description?  Have  you experienced trauma and abuse in the past and feel it was never properly dealt with?  Is someone you love suffering in any of these ways?

All these things can be caused and exacerbated by demonic harassment. What is more any and all of these things can be demonic doorways.  Demons cause bondage, and Jesus came to save and set the captives free.  Jesus called deliverance “the children’s bread”.

“ALL scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness:” (2 Tim 3:16)

“Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip. For if the word spoken by angels was steadfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense of reward;” (Hebrews 2:1-2)

“But it shall come to pass, if thou wilt not hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe to do all his commandments and his statutes which I command thee this day; that all these curses shall come upon thee, and overtake thee:” (Deut 28:15)

“For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry. Because thou hast rejected the word of the Lord, he hath also rejected thee from being king.” (1 Samuel 15:23)

“But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin: and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death.” (James 1:14-15)

“If my people, which are called by my name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land.” (2 Chron 7:14 )

“For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.” (Hebrews 4:15)

“So teach us to number our days, that we may apply our hearts unto wisdom.” (Psalm 90:12)

“He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he shall be my son.” (Rev 21:7)


Posted in Prayers for Release | 2 Comments

What We Know about God and Jesus from the Bible

  1. God is eternal.
    (Deuteronomy 33:27; Jeremiah 10:10; Psalm 90:2)
  2. God is infinite.
    (1 Kings 8:22-27; Jeremiah 23:24; Psalm 102:25-27; Revelation 22:13)
  3. God is self-sufficient and self-existent.
    (Exodus 3:13-14; Psalm 50:10-12; Colossians 1:16)
  4. God is omnipresent (present everywhere).
    (Psalm 139:7-12)
  5. God is omnipotent (all powerful).
    (Genesis 18:14; Luke 18:27; Revelation 19:6)
  6. God is omniscient (all knowing).
    (Psalm 139:2-6; Isaiah 40:13-14)
  7. God is unchanging or immutable.
    (Psalm 102:25-27; Hebrews 1:10-12; 13:8)
  8. God is sovereign.
    (2 Samuel 7:22; Isaiah 46:9-11)
  9. God is wise.
    (Proverbs 3:19; Romans 16:26-27; 1 Timothy 1:17)
  10. God is holy.
    (Leviticus 19:2; 1 Peter 1:15)
  11. God is righteous and just.
    (Deuteronomy 32:4; Psalm 11:7; Psalm 119:137)
  12. God is faithful.
    (Deuteronomy 7:9; Psalm 89:1-8)
  13. God is true and truth.
    (Psalm 31:5; John 14:6; John 17:3; Titus 1:1-2)
  14. God is good.
    (Psalm 25:8; Psalm 34:8; Mark 10:18)
  15. God is merciful.
    (Deuteronomy 4:31; Psalm 103:8-17; Daniel 9:9; Hebrews 2:17)
  16. God is gracious.
    (Exodus 34:6; Psalm 103:8; 1 Peter 5:10)
  17. God is love.
    (John 3:16; Romans 5:8; 1 John 4:8)
  18. God is spirit.
    (John 4:24)
  19. God is light.
    (James 1:17; 1 John 1:5)
  20. God is triune.
    (Matthew 28:19; 2 Corinthians 13:14)

Who was Jesus?

1      Jesus claimed to be God – John 8:24; 8:56-59 (see Exodus 3:14); John 10:30-33

2      Jesus is called God – John 1:1,14; 20:28; Col  2:9; Titus 2:13; Heb  1:8

3      Jesus is the image of the invisible God – Heb 1:3

4      Jesus abides forever – Heb  7:24

5       Jesus created all things – John 1:1-3; Col  1:15-17

6       Jesus is before all things – John 1:1-3; Col  1:17;

7       Jesus is eternal – John 1:1,14; 8:58; Micah 5:1-2

8       Jesus is honored the same as the Father – John 5:23

9       Jesus is prayed to – Acts 7:55-60; 1 Cor  1:2 with Psalm 116:4; (John 14:14)

10      Jesus is worshipped – Matt  2:2,11; 14:33; John 9:35-38; Heb  1:6

11      Jesus is omnipresent – Matt  18:20; 28:20

12      Jesus is with us always – Matt  28:20

13      Jesus is our only mediator between God and ourselves – 1 Tim  2:5

14      Jesus is the guarantee of a better covenant – Heb  7:22; 8:6

15      Jesus said, “I am the Bread of Life” – John 6:35,41,48,51

16      Jesus said, “I am the Door” – John 10:7,9

17      Jesus said, “I am the Good Shepherd” – John 10:11,14

18      Jesus said, “I am the Way the Truth and The Life” – John 14:6

19      Jesus said, “I am the Light of the world” – John 8:12; 9:5; 12:46; Luke 2:32

20      Jesus said, “I am the True Vine” – John 15:1,5

21      Jesus said, “I am the Resurrection and the Life” – John 11:25

22      Jesus said, “I am the First and the Last” – Rev  1:17; 2:8; 22:13

23      Jesus always lives to make intercession for us – Heb  7:25

24      Jesus cleanses from sin – 1 John 1:9

25      Jesus cleanses us from our sins by His blood – Rev  1:5; Rom  5:9

26      Jesus forgives sins – Matt  9:1-7; Luke 5:20; 7:48

27      Jesus saves forever – Matt  18:11; John 10:28; Heb  7:25

28      Jesus discloses Himself to us – John 14:21

29      Jesus draws all men to Himself – John 12:32

30      Jesus gives eternal life – John 10:28; 5:40

31      Jesus resurrects – John 5:39; 6:40,44,54; 11:25-26

32      Jesus gives joy – John 15:11

33      Jesus gives peace – John 14:27

34      Jesus has all authority – Matt  28:18; John 5:26-27; 17:2; 3:35

35      Jesus judges – John 5:22,27

36      Jesus knows all men – John 16:30; John 21:17

Scriptural Names for God and Jesus

Advocate – 1 John 2:1

Almighty – Revelation 1:8

Alpha – Revelation 1:8

Amen – Revelation 3:14

Angel of the Lord – Genesis 16:7

Anointed One – Psalm 2:2

Apostle – Hebrews 3:1

Author and Perfecter of our Faith – Heb 12:2

Beginning – Revelation 21:6

Bishop of Souls – 1 Peter 2:25

Branch – Zechariah 3:8

Bread of Life – John 6:35,48

Bridegroom – Matthew 9:15

Carpenter – Mark 6:3

Chief Shepherd – 1 Peter 5:4

The Christ – Matthew 1:16

Comforter – Jeremiah 8:18

Consolation of Israel – Luke 2:25

Cornerstone – Ephesians 2:20

Dayspring – Luke 1:78

Day Star – 2 Peter 1:19

Deliverer – Romans 11:26

Desire of Nations – Haggai 2:7

Emmanuel – Matthew 1:23

End – Revelation 21:6

Everlasting Father – Isaiah 9:6

Faithful and True Witness – Rev 3:14

First Fruits – 1 Corinthians 15:23

Foundation – Isaiah 28:16

Fountain – Zechariah 13:1

Friend of Sinners – Matthew 11:19

Gate for the Sheep – John 10:7

Gift of God – 2 Corinthians 9:15

God – John 1:1

Glory of God – Isaiah 60:1

Good Shepherd – John 10:11

Governor – Matthew 2:6

Great Shepherd – Hebrews 13:20

Guide – Psalm 48:14

Head of the Church – Colossians 1:18

High Priest – Hebrews 3:1

Holy One of Israel – Isaiah 41:14

Horn of Salvation – Luke 1:69

I Am – Exodus 3:14

Jehovah – Psalm 83:18

Jesus – Matthew 1:21

King of Israel – Matthew 27:42

King of Kings – 1 Timothy 6:15; Rev 19:16

Lamb of God – John 1:29

Last Adam – 1 Corinthians 15:45

Life – John 11:25

Light of the World – John 8:12; John 9:5

Lion of the Tribe of Judah – Rev 5:5

Lord of Lords – 1 Timothy 6:15; Rev 19:16

Master – Matthew 23:8

Mediator – 1 Timothy 2:5

Messiah – John 1:41

Mighty God – Isaiah 9:6

Morning Star – Revelation 22:16

Nazarene – Matthew 2:23

Omega – Revelation 1:8

Passover Lamb – 1 Corinthians 5:7

Physician – Matthew 9:12

Potentate – 1 Timothy 6:15

Priest – Hebrews 4:15

Prince of Peace – Isaiah 9:6

Prophet – Acts 3:22

Propitiation – I John 2:2

Purifier – Malachi 3:3

Rabbi – John 1:49

Ransom – 1 Timothy 2:6

Redeemer – Isaiah 41:14

Refiner – Malachi 3:2

Refuge – Isaiah 25:4

Resurrection – John 11:25

Righteousness – Jeremiah 23:6

Rock – Deuteronomy 32:4

Root of David – Revelation 22:16

Rose of Sharon – Song of Solomon 2:1

Ruler of God’s Creation – Rev 3:14

Sacrifice – Ephesians 5:2

Savior – 2 Samuel 22:47; Luke 1:47

Second Adam – 1 Corinthians 15:47

Seed of Abraham – Galatians 3:16

Seed of David – 2 Timothy 2:8

Seed of the Woman – Genesis 3:15

Servant – Isaiah 42:1

Shepherd – 1 Peter 2:25

Shiloh – Genesis 49:10

Son of David – Matthew 15:22

Son of God – Luke 1:35

Son of Man – Matthew 18:11

Son of Mary – Mark 6:3

Son of the Most High – Luke 1:32

Stone – Isaiah 28:16

Sun of Righteousness – Malachi 4:2

Teacher – Matthew 26:18

Truth – John 14:6

Way – John 14:6

Wonderful Counselor – Isaiah 9:6

Word – John 1:1

Vine – John 15:1



Posted in The Mystery of Jesus, The Nature of God | Leave a comment

Seven Churches of Revelation

The seven churches described in Revelation 2-3 are seven literal churches at the time that John the apostle was writing Revelation. Though they were literal churches in that time, there is also spiritual significance for churches and believers today.

The first purpose of the letters was to communicate with the literal churches and meet their needs at that time. The second purpose is to reveal seven different types of individuals/churches throughout history and instruct them in God’s truth.

A possible third purpose is to use the seven churches to foreshadow seven different periods in the history of the Church. The problem with this view is that each of the seven churches describes issues that could fit the Church in any time in its history. So, although there may be some truth to the seven churches representing seven eras, there is far too much speculation in this regard. Our focus should be on what message God is giving us through the seven churches.

[From: Got Bible Questions]

 Seven Churches of Revelation

The seven churches are:

1. Ephesus(Revelation 2:1-7): The church that had forsaken its first love (2:4).

2. Smyrna(Revelation 2:8-11): The church that would suffer persecution (2:10).

3. Pergamum(Revelation 2:12-17): The church that needed to repent (2:16).

4. Thyatira(Revelation 2:18-29): The church that had a false prophetess (2:20).

5. Sardis(Revelation 3:1-6): The church that had fallen asleep (3:2).

6. Philadelphia(Revelation 3:7-13): The church that had endured patiently (3:10).

7. Laodicea(Revelation 3:14-22): The church with the lukewarm faith (3:16).





Promise To Faithful

(Rev. 2:1-7)
Hard work
Patient endurance
Reject evil
You have forsaken your first love Repent and do the works as you did at first You will eat from the tree of life
(Rev. 2:8-11)
Endure your suffering and poverty, yet you are rich None Remain faithful even when facing prison, persecution or death I will give you the crown of life. You will not be hurt by the second death
(Rev. 2:12-17)
Loyalty to Christ; refuse to deny Him Tolerate cults, heresies, idolatry and immorality Repent! Hidden manna and a stone with a new name on it
Wrong Doctrine
(Rev. 2:18-29)
Love, faith, works, patient endurance; constant improvement Tolerate pagan cults, idolatry and immorality. Judgement coming! Repent! Faithful hold fast until I come. I will give you authority over the nations and gift of the morning star
Spiritually Dead
(Rev. 3:1-6)
Only a faithful remnant have kept the faith. Church is spiritually dead Repent and turn back to Christ Strengthen what little faith remains Faithful will walk with Jesus and not be blotted out of the book of life
Spiritually Alive
(Rev. 3:7-13)
Kept my word and have not denied my name None I have placed before you an open door. I will keep you from the hour of trial. I will make you a pillar in the temple of my God
(Rev. 3:14-22)
None Neither hot nor cold. You rely on riches but don’t realize your spiritually impoverished condition. Turn from indifference and repent! I will invite those who overcome to sit with me on my throne

M. Hunt copyright 2000,

Posted in Another Gospel Another Jesus, Seven Churches of Revelation, The Great Falling Away Today | 2 Comments

The True Holy Spirit

We are not short of  information in the Bible about the Holy Spirit as He is mentioned 261 times in the New Testament alone.  That is 56 times in the Gospels, 57 in the book of Acts, 112 in the Pauline epistles, and 36 in the remaining New Testament.

The Names and Titles of the Holy Spirit

Often in the Scripture one may learn much about someone simply by studying the names and titles given to that person. So it is with the Holy Spirit.

The thirteen titles ascribed to him provide much insight into his true nature.

He is Called:

The Spirit of God (I Corinthians 3:16)

The Spirit of Christ (Romans 8:9)

The eternal Spirit (Hebrew 9:14)

The Spirit of truth (John 16:13)

The Spirit of grace (Hebrews 10:29)

The Spirit of glory (I Peter 4:14)

The Spirit of life (Romans 8:2)

The Spirit of wisdom and revelation (Ephesians 1:17)

The Comforter (John 14:26)

The Spirit of promise (Acts 1:4-5)

The Spirit of adoption (Romans 8:15)

The Spirit of holiness (Romans 1:4)

The Spirit of faith (2 Corinthians 4:13)

Descriptions of the Holy Spirit

Like the thirteen names and titles, his six descriptions indicate his nature and mission:

Fire: presence, approval, protection, purifying, gift, judgment (Exodus 3:2, Leviticus, 9:24, Exodus 13:21, Isaiah 6:1-8, Acts 2:3, Hebrews 12:29)

Water: life and cleansing (Isaiah 43:3, John 7:37-39)

Wind: unseen power (Acts 2:1-2, John 3:8)

Oil: light, healing, and anointing for service (Luke 4:18, Acts 10:38)

Dove: purity, peace, and modesty (John 1:32, Psalms 56:6) [NB. the ‘kamikaze’ dove is a ‘secret’ occult symbol]

Seal: ownership, finished transaction, identificaton, security, genuiness, value, authority (Ephesians 1:13, 4:30, 2 Corinthians 1:22)

Jesus promised to send the Holy Spirit

“But now I go my way to him that sent me; and none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou? But because I have said these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you. And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment: Of sin, because they believe not on me; Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more; Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged. I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now.” (John 16:5-12)

Who is the Holy Spirit?

“Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come. He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew unto you. All things that the Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, and shall shew unto you.” (John 16:13-15)

“Now there were in the church that was at Antioch certain prophets and teachers; as Barnabas, and Simeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen, which had been brought up with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them.” (Acts 13:1-2)

He is God – equal with the Father and the Son

“But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land? Whiles it remained, was it not thine own? and after it was sold, was it not in thine own power? why hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God.” (Acts 5:3-4)

“Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:” (Matthew 28:19)

“While Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men seek thee. Arise therefore, and get thee down, and go with them, doubting nothing: for I have sent them.” (Acts 10:19-20)

“Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you?”  (1 Corinthians 3:16)

“How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?” (Hebrews 9:14)

“But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you.” (Matthew 12:28)

What is the relationship between God and the Holy Spirit?

He is the one through whom God does all that is in his heart to do

In creating and sustaining the world

“And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. And God said, Let there be light: and there was light.” (Genesis 1:2-3)

“O LORD, how manifold are thy works! in wisdom hast thou made them all: the earth is full of thy riches.” (Psalms 104:24)

“Thou sendest forth thy spirit, they are created: and thou renewest the face of the earth.” (Psalms 104:30)

In guiding the writers of Scripture

“We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts: Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.” (2 Peter 1:19-21)

In providing the Saviour

Mary was told: “And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God.” (Luke 1:35)

Joseph was told: “But while he thought on these things, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS: for he shall save his people from their sins.” (Matthew 1:20-21)

In bringing new truth

“Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again. The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit.” (John 3:5-8)

“And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment:” (John 16:8)

“But after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour toward man appeared, Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost; Which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour;” (Titus 3:4-6)

“And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.” (Genesis 2:7)

“By the word of the LORD were the heavens made; and all the host of them by the breath of his mouth.” (Psalms 33:6)

“The Spirit of God hath made me, and the breath of the Almighty hath given me life.” (Job 33:4)

“Of which salvation the prophets have enquired and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you: Searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow. Unto whom it was revealed, that not unto themselves, but unto us they did minister the things, which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven; which things the angels desire to look into.” (1 Peter 1:10-12)

“Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost.” (Matthew 1:18)

“It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life. But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who should betray him. And he said, Therefore said I unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it were given unto him of my Father.” (John 6:63-65)

What is the relationship between the Holy Spirit and God’s people?

He is the one who came upon God’s servants in the Old Testament for specific tasks

“And the LORD said unto Moses, Gather unto me seventy men of the elders of Israel, whom thou knowest to be the elders of the people, and officers over them; and bring them unto the tabernacle of the congregation, that they may stand there with thee. And I will come down and talk with thee there: and I will take of the spirit which is upon thee, and will put it upon them; and they shall bear the burden of the people with thee, that thou bear it not thyself alone.” (Numbers 11:16-17)

“And when the children of Israel cried unto the LORD, the LORD raised up a deliverer to the children of Israel, who delivered them, even Othniel the son of Kenaz, Caleb’s younger brother. And the Spirit of the LORD came upon him, and he judged Israel, and went out to war: and the LORD delivered Chushanrishathaim king of Mesopotamia into his hand; and his hand prevailed against Chushanrishathaim.” (Judges 3:9-10)

“Then Samuel took the horn of oil, and anointed him in the midst of his brethren: and the Spirit of the LORD came upon David from that day forward. So Samuel rose up, and went to Ramah.” (1 Samuel 16:13)

He is the one the prophets said would come and live in the Saviour when God was going to send

“And the spirit of the LORD shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the LORD;” (Isaiah 11:2)

“I Behold my servant, whom I uphold; mine elect, in whom my soul delighteth; I have put my spirit upon him: he shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles.” (Isaiah 42:1)

This was fulfilled in Jesus Christ

“Now when all the people were baptized, it came to pass, that Jesus also being baptized, and praying, the heaven was opened, And the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon him, and a voice came from heaven, which said, Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased.” (Luke 3:21-22)

Jesus said: “And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee: and there went out a fame of him through all the region round about. And he taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all. And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read. And there was delivered unto him the book of the prophet Esaias. And when he had opened the book, he found the place where it was written, The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. And he closed the book, and he gave it again to the minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were fastened on him. And he began to say unto them, This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears. (Luke 4:14-21)

He is the one the prophets said would come to live in all God’s people

“A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you: and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you an heart of flesh. And I will put my spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them.” (Ezekiel 36:26-27)

“And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions: And also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour out my spirit.” (Joel 2:28-29)

“And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, See, I have called by name Bezaleel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah: And I have filled him with the spirit of God, in wisdom, and in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workmanship, To devise cunning works, to work in gold, and in silver, and in brass, And in cutting of stones, to set them, and in carving of timber, to work in all manner of workmanship.” (Exodus 31:1-5)

“Then all the Midianites and the Amalekites and the children of the east were gathered together, and went over, and pitched in the valley of Jezreel. But the Spirit of the LORD came upon Gideon, and he blew a trumpet; and Abiezer was gathered after him.” (Judges 6:33-34)

“The Spirit of the Lord GOD is upon me; because the LORD hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound; To proclaim the acceptable year of the LORD, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn; To appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, to give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness; that they might be called trees of righteousness, the planting of the LORD, that he might be glorified.” (Isaiah 61:1-3)

“And John bare record, saying, I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him. And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and remaining on him, the same is he which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost. And I saw, and bare record that this is the Son of God.” (John 1:32-34)

“The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ: (he is Lord of all:) That word, I say, ye know, which was published throughout all Judaea, and began from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached; How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him.” (Acts 10:36-38)

“For I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and floods upon the dry ground: I will pour my spirit upon thy seed, and my blessing upon thine offspring:” (Isaiah 44:3)

“As for me, this is my covenant with them, saith the LORD; My spirit that is upon thee, and my words which I have put in thy mouth, shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed’s seed, saith the LORD, from henceforth and for ever.” (Isaiah 59:21)

When did the Holy Spirit come to live in God’s people?

Jesus promised to send the Holy Spirit when he left this world

“Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you.” (John 16:7)

“And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever; Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.” (John 14:16-17)

The Holy Spirit came at Pentecost

“And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.” (Luke 24:49)

“And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.” (Acts 2:1-4)

“Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know: Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain:” (Acts 2:22-23)

“The former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and teach, Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given commandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen: To whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God: And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me. For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence.” (Acts 1:1-5)

Who receives the Holy Spirit?

God gives the Holy Spirit to those who turn from their sin and put their faith in Jesus Christ

“Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call.” (Acts 2:38-39)

“To him give all the prophets witness, that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins. While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word. And they of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter,” (Acts 10:43-46)

“In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise, Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory.” (Ephesians 1:13-14)

The Holy Spirit cannot be bought or earned

“And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles’ hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost. But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money. Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter: for thy heart is not right in the sight of God. Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee.” (Acts 8:18-22)

“This only would I learn of you, Received ye the Spirit by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith? Are ye so foolish?  Having begun in the Spirit, are ye now made perfect by the flesh? Have ye suffered so many things in vain? if it be yet in vain. He therefore that ministereth to you the Spirit, and worketh miracles among you, doeth he it by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith?” (Galatians 3:2-5)

“That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith.” (Galatians 3:14)

“The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree. Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him.” (Acts 5:30-32)

“Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John: Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost: (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.) Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost.” (Acts 8:14-17)

“And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at the beginning. Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he said, John indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost. Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift as he did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ; what was I, that I could withstand God? When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life.” (Acts 11:15-18)

“And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples, He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost. And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized? And they said, Unto John’s baptism. Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus. When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied.” (Acts 19:1-6)

What happens when God’s people are filled with the Holy Spirit?

They know they are God’s children

“And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father.” (Galatians 4:6)

“For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God. For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God:” (Romans 8:14-16)

They understand spiritual things

“But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him. But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God. Which things also we speak, not in the words which man’s wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual. But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.” (1 Corinthians 2:9-14)

They have insight into the scriptures

“But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you.” (John 14:26)

“All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works.” (2 Timothy 3:16-17)

They are helped to pray

“Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints;” (Ephesians 6:18)

“Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: for we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered. And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God.” (Romans 8:26-27)

They live to please God

“For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit. For to be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace. Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God. But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the Spirit is life because of righteousness.” (Romans 8:5-10)

They become more like Jesus Christ

“Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. But we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.” (2 Corinthians 3:17-18)

“But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law. And they that are Christ’s have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts. If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit.” (Galatians 5:22-23)

“In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise, Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory.” (Ephesians 1:13-14)

“Hereby know we that we dwell in him, and he in us, because he hath given us of his Spirit.” (1 John 4:13)

“This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one. If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater: for this is the witness of God which he hath testified of his Son. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: he that believeth not God hath made him a liar; because he believeth not the record that God gave of his Son. And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life.” (1 John 5:6-12)

“If ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which is given me to you-ward: How that by revelation he made known unto me the mystery; (as I wrote afore in few words, Whereby, when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ) Which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit; That the Gentiles should be fellowheirs, and of the same body, and partakers of his promise in Christ by the gospel:” (Ephesians 3:2-6)

“But ye have an unction from the Holy One, and ye know all things.” (1 John 2:20)

“And came and preached peace to you which were afar off, and to them that were nigh. For through him we both have access by one Spirit unto the Father.” (Ephesians 2:17-18)

“There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death. For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh: That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.” (Romans 8:1-4)

“Furthermore then we beseech you, brethren, and exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God, so ye would abound more and more. For ye know what commandments we gave you by the Lord Jesus. For this is the will of God, even your sanctification, that ye should abstain from fornication: That every one of you should know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and honour; Not in the lust of concupiscence, even as the Gentiles which know not God: That no man go beyond and defraud his brother in any matter: because that the Lord is the avenger of all such, as we also have forewarned you and testified. For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness. He therefore that despiseth, despiseth not man, but God, who hath also given unto us his holy Spirit.” (1 Thessalonians 4:1-8)

“But they rebelled, and vexed his holy Spirit: therefore he was turned to be their enemy, and he fought against them.” (Isaiah 63:10)

“He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad. Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come.” (Matthew 12:30-32)

“If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth. For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory. Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry: For which things’ sake the wrath of God cometh on the children of disobedience: In the which ye also walked some time, when ye lived in them. But now ye also put off all these; anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth. Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the old man with his deeds; And have put on the new man, which is renewed in knowledge after the image of him that created him: Where there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free: but Christ is all, and in all. Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, longsuffering; Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. And above all these things put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness.” (Colossians 3:1-14)

How can we go on being filled with the Holy Spirit?

We have to want to be filled with all our heart

“To the chief Musician, Maschil, for the sons of Korah. As the hart panteth after the water brooks, so panteth my soul after thee, O God. My soul thirsteth for God, for the living God: when shall I come and appear before God?” (Psalms 42:1-2)

“In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink. He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. (But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive: for the Holy Ghost was not yet given; because that Jesus was not yet glorified.)” (John 7:37-39)

We have to give him every part of ourselves

“Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.” (Matthew 22:37)

“What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own? For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s.” (1 Corinthians 6:19-20)

“I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.” (Romans 12:1)

We have to ask God to fill us

“And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent? Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion? If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?” (Luke 11:9-13)

“I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away: and every branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit. Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you. Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me. I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing. If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned. If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples. As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my love. If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father’s commandments, and abide in his love. These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full. This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you. Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you. Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you. Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. These things I command you, that ye love one another.” (John 15:1-17)

How does the Holy Spirit help the Church as a body?

He unites the people of God

“For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ. For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit.” (1 Corinthians 12:12-13)

“I therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called, With all lowliness and meekness, with longsuffering, forbearing one another in love; Endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling; One Lord, one faith, one baptism, One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all.” (Ephesians 4:1-6)

He helps us to worship the Lord Jesus

“Ye know that ye were Gentiles, carried away unto these dumb idols, even as ye were led. Wherefore I give you to understand, that no man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus accursed: and that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost.” (1 Corinthians 12:2-3)

“See then that ye walk circumspectly, not as fools, but as wise, Redeeming the time, because the days are evil. Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understanding what the will of the Lord is. And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be filled with the Spirit; Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord; Giving thanks always for all things unto God and the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ;” (Ephesians 5:15-20)

He gives us power to witness about Jesus Christ

“But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.” (Acts 1:8)

“And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness. And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul: neither said any of them that ought of the things which he possessed was his own; but they had all things common. And with great power gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus: and great grace was upon them all.” (Acts 4:31-33)

He gives power to the preaching of the Gospel

“And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God. For I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified. And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling. And my speech and my preaching was not with enticing words of man’s wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power: That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God.” (1 Corinthians 2:1-5)

“Knowing, brethren beloved, your election of God. For our gospel came not unto you in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Ghost, and in much assurance; as ye know what manner of men we were among you for your sake.” (1 Thessalonians 1:4-5)

He brings God’s gifts to make the Church strong to do God’s work

“But unto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ.” (Ephesians 4:7)

“And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ:” (Ephesians 4:11-13)

“Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be likeminded one toward another according to Christ Jesus: That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.” (Romans 15:5-6)

“Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word; That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one: I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me.” (John 17:20-23)

“And as they spake unto the people, the priests, and the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees, came upon them, Being grieved that they taught the people, and preached through Jesus the resurrection from the dead. And they laid hands on them, and put them in hold unto the next day: for it was now eventide. Howbeit many of them which heard the word believed; and the number of the men was about five thousand. And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers, and elders, and scribes, And Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest, were gathered together at Jerusalem. And when they had set them in the midst, they asked, By what power, or by what name, have ye done this? Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel, If we this day be examined of the good deed done to the impotent man, by what means he is made whole; Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even by him doth this man stand here before you whole. This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the head of the corner. Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved. Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marvelled; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus. And beholding the man which was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against it.” (Acts 4:1-14)

“And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people. Then there arose certain of the synagogue, which is called the synagogue of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with Stephen. And they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake.” (Acts 6:8-10)

“For I long to see you, that I may impart unto you some spiritual gift, to the end ye may be established; That is, that I may be comforted together with you by the mutual faith both of you and me.” (Romans 1:11-12)

What are the gifts the Holy Spirit brings?

They are many and varied, and some are mentioned directly

“Having then gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy according to the proportion of faith; Or ministry, let us wait on our ministering: or he that teacheth, on teaching; Or he that exhorteth, on exhortation: he that giveth, let him do it with simplicity; he that ruleth, with diligence; he that sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness.” (Romans 12:6-8)

“But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; To another faith by the same Spirit; to another the gifts of healing by the same Spirit; To another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues:” (1 Corinthians 12:7-10)

“And God hath set some in the church, first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, governments, diversities of tongues.” (1 Corinthians 12:28)

Are there gifts for all God’s people?

“Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. And there are differences of administrations, but the same Lord. And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in all.” (1 Corinthians 12:4-6)

“But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will.” (1 Corinthians 12:11)

Everyone has at least one gift

“But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal.” (1 Corinthians 12:7)

“For as we have many members in one body, and all members have not the same office: So we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another. Having then gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy according to the proportion of faith;” (Romans 12:4-6)

Every member in the Church is different

“For the body is not one member, but many. If the foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body? And if the ear shall say, Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body? If the whole body were an eye, where were the hearing? If the whole were hearing, where were the smelling? But now hath God set the members every one of them in the body, as it hath pleased him. And if they were all one member, where were the body? But now are they many members, yet but one body.” (1 Corinthians 12:14-20)

All are needed

“And the eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no need of thee: nor again the head to the feet, I have no need of you. Nay, much more those members of the body, which seem to be more feeble, are necessary:” (1 Corinthians 12:21-22)

“For our comely parts have no need: but God hath tempered the body together, having given more abundant honour to that part which lacked: That there should be no schism in the body; but that the members should have the same care one for another. And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it; or one member be honoured, all the members rejoice with it. Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in particular.” (1 Corinthians 12:24-27)

We should seek to use our gifts to help the Church to grow

“Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are zealous of spiritual gifts, seek that ye may excel to the edifying of the church.” (1 Corinthians 14:12)

“But covet earnestly the best gifts: and yet shew I unto you a more excellent way.” (1 Corinthians 12:31)

“Charity never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away.” (1 Corinthians 13:8)

“Follow after charity, and desire spiritual gifts, but rather that ye may prophesy.” (1 Corinthians 14:1)

“But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law. And they that are Christ’s have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts. If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit.” (Galatians 5:22-25)

“For I would that all men were even as I myself. But every man hath his proper gift of God, one after this manner, and another after that.” (1 Corinthians 7:7)

“Do not err, my beloved brethren. Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning.” (James 1:16-17)

How are God’s gifts to be used?

With humility, with order, with wisdom – not selfishly

“As every man hath received the gift, even so minister the same one to another, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God. If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth: that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.” (1 Peter 4:10-11)

“How is it then, brethren? when ye come together, every one of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an interpretation. Let all things be done unto edifying. If any man speak in an unknown tongue, let it be by two, or at the most by three, and that by course; and let one interpret. But if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church; and let him speak to himself, and to God. Let the prophets speak two or three, and let the other judge. If any thing be revealed to another that sitteth by, let the first hold his peace. For ye may all prophesy one by one, that all may learn, and all may be comforted. And the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets. For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints.” (1 Corinthians 14:26-33)

“Let all things be done decently and in order.” (1 Corinthians 14:40)

“And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful. Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by him.” (Colossians 3:15-17)

“Quench not the Spirit. Despise not prophesyings. Prove all things; hold fast that which is good. Abstain from all appearance of evil.” (1 Thessalonians 5:19-22)

“Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world. Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God: And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the world.” (1 John 4:1-3)

What is the heart of all this?

Firstly, we must be….

  1. Born of the spirit:

“The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit.” (John 3:8)

And then:

2.  Be filled with the Spirit:

“And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be filled with the Spirit;” (Ephesians 5:1)

3.  Keep in step with the spirit:

“If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit.” (Galatians 5:25)

4.  Do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God:

“And grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption.” (Ephesians 4:30)

5.  Live by the Spirit:

“This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh.” (Galatians 5:16)

“May the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit be with you all.” (2 Corinthians 13:14)

The Baptism of the Holy Spirit

Fruit of the Holy Spirit

Gifts of the Holy Spirit



Posted in The True Holy Spirit | Tagged , , , | 3 Comments

What is a Stronghold

A stronghold is a false view of God and ourselves which is not according to God’s word.  It is a set of beliefs or collection of ideas, information and knowledge about experiences which is not of God and is not the truth and so therefore by default consists of lies. “Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ;” (2 Cor 10:5)

A stronghold is a fortress we need to identify, and then cast down, or pull down, dismantle, break up. “For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds;” (2 Cor 10:4)

In a way it is simple: a stronghold is just that – a ‘STRONG hold’.  Yet it is well worth studying the subject of strongholds in some depth to get a full grasp of it, as demonic strongholds are a common cause of blocks to deliverance. There are many articles, even books, about strongholds, some of them lengthy. Listening to various explanations can help one to get a clear understanding about demonic strongholds and how they work. This is crucial as demonic strongholds in people can completely blind them, preventing them from realizing that they need deliverance or how to obtain deliverance, and thus can cause someone to suffer torment unnecessarily.

Scripture tells us that Satan and his demons never come but to steal, kill and destroy. Yet it is astonishing how many people do listen to, believe and even trust demons without realizing what they are doing. The devil and his servants are liars and deceivers and it can only be dangerous to listen to them as, no matter what, they will always betray us in the end. If we are used to listening to demons, even without realizing it, by whatever mechanism and for whatever reason, then that is a form of stronghold they have in us.

There is a saying amongst deliverance ministers: “Only the desperate get delivered”. God’s word tells us to give NO place to the devil.  Not some place, just a little place, but no place. The Bible also tells us to hate evil, like God does.

Whether anyone believes the account in Genesis of the fall of man in the Garden of Eden is a true story, or not, it is undeniable that there is much we can learn from the story. Sin came about because Eve listened to what Lucifer told her, that she should doubt God’s word when the serpent said:”Yay, hath God said?” Instead of listening to what God had told her, Eve chose not only to disobey and rebel against God but to believe that God may not have told them the truth.

We play with fire when we listen to the lies of demons – who are liars and deceivers who come to steal, kill and destroy, and only betray in the end – instead of listening to what God has told us in the Bible which are the words of life.

Demons can put thoughts in our head because they can mimic our voice. They know what we have been through, what our weaknesses are, what appeals to us and what doesn’t.  They know exactly how to worm (pun intended) their way into our hearts and minds to get to think along the lines that they want us to and believe what they are saying. That is why it is so important we read the Bible every day and learn what God says, then we will automatically know when we are listening to demons when we hear them saying something different than what the Bible says.

So if you have been listening to the lies of demons, repent (change your mind) and stop listening to them, and start listening only to what God has said in His word and believe Him.


To be delivered as in salvation, is to be set free from bondage which is a form of stronghold.

Jesus told us to pray in the Lord’s Prayer: “Deliver us from evil.”  Christians are not automatically delivered from demonic harassment. If they were, there would be no need to repeatedly ask God to deliver us from evil.

When Christians believe that they do not need deliverance, that demons cannot get to them, influence or harass them in any way, that counters God’s word and indicates a stronghold of pride which needs to be taken down.

After Jesus was baptised he went into the wilderness where the devil tried to tempt Him. Each of the three times the devil tried to tempt Him, Jesus replied with “It is written.”  In the same way, once we know what the Bible says, we can easily counter the lies of the devil with the words that God has given us in scripture.

Related articles:

Prayers of Warfare – Binding and Loosing

What is Deliverance?

Posted in Deliverance | 1 Comment

Demonic Doorways and Strongholds

[This article is currently being worked on as per mid October 2018 so may appear incomplete. Please check back end October for the completed version.]

Closing doorways, removing licence grounds, tearing down strongholds and casting out demons

In spiritual warfare, it is crucial to identify, renounce, cut off and cease anything that provides a doorway for the demonic to enter and gives demons licence grounds to do what they do.

Closing demonic doorways, removing licence grounds, tearing down strongholds and casting out demons, will enable those who have been delivered of demons to walk out their deliverance.

The aim of the demonic is to get their target to listen to what they are saying, to listen to their lies, just like Eve did in the Garden of Eden when she chose to listen to what the devil said, rather than to what God said. So it is crucial to remember that we must never listen to the lies of demons, who only come to steal, kill and destroy, but listen to what God tells us in His word.

Now the serpent was more subtil [cunning] than any beast of the field which the Lord God had made. And he said unto the woman, “Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden?” And the woman said unto the serpent, “We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden:  But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.” And the serpent said unto the woman, “Ye shall not surely die: For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.” (Genesis 3:1-5)


These are open doors that provide a portal or gateway for the demonic to enter in order to harass, torment, oppress, destroy and do all the things that demons do.

The demonic operates in a hierarchical network, both in a person’s mind, will and emotions. (although if they are saved not their spirit which is sealed by God) and around them through acquaintances, friends, family, community, society, organisations, and authorities. This demonic network is fully able to communicate and co-operate to achieve its aims which the Bible tells us are always ultimately to steal, kill and destroy. The demonic is also at work in churches and in Christians, especially those who are lukewarm, carnal, and following false doctrine (ruled by the Jezebel spirit which provides a false holy spirit).

The demonic should never be under-estimated. It knows all our strengths and our weaknesses and is capable of working carefully and patiently according to long-term plans. Just like the ultimate bullies they are, they will wait until a person is in a weak or vulnerable situation before they launch an attack in order to destroy. Just as in the Stephen King story “Needful Things”, the demonic knows what will entice and trap us. It knows our past and to some extent our future also and will act accordingly.

Some things open the door to demons which are a great deal more dangerous than others. Due to the way the demonic works, anything that opens a doorway is dangerous because the demonic works co-operatively in groups, rather than in competition. So that a demon in the lower hierarchy can act as a gateway demon, opening the door for other more powerful and dangerous demons to enter. This would equate to beginning to lead the target down a certain road in some way, providing the demonic with more licence grounds.

There are lists available on the internet of demon groups or gangs known to commonly work together, which can help with deliverance.

Causes of Demonic Doorways


Anything which is more important to you than God, such as family, friends, social status, money, employment, hobbies and/or pastimes. Does God occupy the throne in your mind, heart and soul? Anything which is not of God, and which is considered idolatry by God according to His word.

“Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself.” (Luke 10:27)


List if possible by name everyone – whether living or dead – from childhood to the present time whom you have now or have ever held any grudge, any unforgiveness, resentment, or bitterness. Renounce the unforgiveness, and choose as an act of will to forgive them as you want God to forgive you, and ask God from your heart to save and bless them.

Natural, step, or adoptive parents, grandparents, great-grandparents, great-great grandparents, brothers/sisters, cousins, nieces/nephews, aunts/uncles, spouse or ex-spouses, their parents, grandparents, great-grandparents, great-great grandparents, brothers/ sisters, cousins, nieces/nephews, aunts/uncles, your children.

Childhood friends, students, teachers, principals, you went to school with, teammates, coaches, co-workers, bosses, customers, anyone you dated or lived with, anyone you participated in sexual activities with, anyone that abused you sexual, verbal, physically,  anyone you bought or used drugs and alcohol from or with, anyone you committed a crime with, cellmates, corrections officers, wardens, judges, lawyers, any doctors, nurses, surgeons whose care you were under, if you had an abortion, any person, doctor, nurse, that participated with the procedure and the other parent of the aborted baby, anyone you participated in occult activities with; people in any club or group you were in.

Sin and Unconfessed sin

Confess any and all unconfessed sins, such as, for example, you may have been born again for some time, but today you told a lie or gossiped. Even worrying is a sin, as we are told to have faith that God will take care of us and what is not of faith, is sin. Breaking any of the ten commandments is the obvious one.

Sexual Sin

List those you have been sexually involved with in any way whether outside of marriage, or inside marriage in an ungodly way (such as pre-marital sex, with pornography or oral sex). This includes rape, molestation, assault, harassment, homosexual/lesbianism, transgender issues, bestiality, masturbation, oral sex, anyone you had sex with, participated in sexual activities with, used sexual objects or toys with, pornography, anyone you lusted or fantasized over.


Any type of addiction, whether alcohol, drug, cannabis or tobacco addiction, even food addictions open demonic doorways.

Generational Curses

These are terrible curses that can be devastating in a person’s life and in their family, which have come about as a result of ancestral inquity as per Deuteronomy 28.

Word Curse

A word curse is a curse spoken over someone. This is more powerful in some cases, such as when by a family member, especially parents. When doctors tell a person something such as they only have so long to live, that constitutes a word curse.

Trauma and Abuse

Any situations where safety is at risk, such as war, a natural or other disaster or accident such as a road traffic accident, dangerous sports, domestic violence and abuse. Mental and physical illness can open demonic doorways. Ungodly methods of dealing with illness, such as New Age practices, and medical procedures and drug treatments can be a source of trauma in themselves and open demonic doorways.

Trauma such as that caused by shocks, and major disappointments or setbacks, can also open demonic doorways. Nightmares which can be caused by demons, can also provide a demonic doorway. Alcohol, recreational drugs and associating with people who drink and take drugs,  attending rock concerts, drug raves and the like, can open up demonic doorways.

Simulated trauma and abuse in all its forms, such as watching horror movies and thrillers, or reading horror stories, etc. Most PC or video games, whether offline or on, whether war games, various violent games, Legend of Zelda or Super Mario. Even a ride on a ghost train can open a demonic doorway, especially for children who can be vulnerable, giving demons an entrance.

Soul Ties

List all those people – living or dead – or things to which you have had an inordinately strong emotional attachment, or which have had some form of ungodly control over you. Such as:

Natural, step, or adoptive parents, grandparents, great-grandparents, great-great grandparents (and to a lesser degree going back ten generations) brothers/sisters, cousins, nieces and nephews, aunts and uncles, spouses or ex-spouses, their parents, grandparents, great-grandparents, great-great grandparents, brothers and sisters, cousins, nieces and nephews, aunts and uncles, your children, childhood friends; students, teachers, principals, at school, teammates, coaches, co-workers, bosses, customers; anyone you dated or lived with; anyone that abused you verbal or physically, anyone you bought drugs and alcohol from or used them with; anyone you committed a crime with, cellmates, corrections officers, wardens, judges, lawyers; any doctors, nurses, surgeons whose care you were under; if you had an abortion, any person, doctor, nurse, that participated with the procedure, the aborted baby and the other parent of the aborted baby, psychiatrists or any other health care workers.

Pray in the name of Jesus to renounce and cut any unholy soul ties, such as unhealthy relationships with friends, ‘soulmates’, ex-boyfriends or ex-husbands. Identify any unholy soul ties created by inordinate love for any idols, pets or animals, music bands, singers, songs, actors, actresses, characters, authors, books, movies. Anyone in any occult or ungodly club or group you were in, such as martial arts.

For example, Freemasonry, Elk Lodge, Moose Lodge, KKK, and any other masonry groups, etc. There are specific long renunciation prayers for freemasonry which is a powerful form of witchcraft known to be particularly dangerous due in part to its powerful oaths and vows, and its worship of “The Great Architect” who is in fact Lucifer.)

Broken Covenants and Vows

List any individuals or organisations with whom you have any broken covenants and vows. Such as marriages, memberships, bills, foreclosures, bankruptcy, etc.


List everything you are prideful of. Do you believe that you know better than God and what He says in His word? Do you feel you are ‘better than’? Do you believe you have a better marriage than others, a better ministry, a better profession, know more Bible than others, more athletic, more knowledgeable, more attractive, etc? Whatever talents we have are given by God and so we should give the glory to God, as per the last line of the Lord’s Prayer: “For thine is the kingdom, the power and the glory, for ever and ever.”

Celebrating Pagan Holidays

Halloween provides an occasion for adults and children to do things that they would perhaps never otherwise do, such as dress up and play act as witches, monsters, or, say, serial killers, sometimes trick or treating, decorating their homes and gardens with demonic objects and images. This has various effects such as giving children messages that these types of things are harmless fun, when in fact they provide dangerous demonic doorways. Halloween has a very dark side, as it is the most important day of celebration in the satanic calendar where satanic entities are worshipped and animal and human sacrifices are carried out.

Christmas and New Year celebrations have always been closely bound together. This pagan feast began in Ancient Babylon. It was celebrated by Romans using the name ‘Saturnalia’ which even up to as late as 300AD often included human sacrifice.

God told Moses that the beginning of the year should be in Hebrew ‘Abib’ corresponding to in the Roman calendar March to April, i.e. early in spring:“And the Lord spake unto Moses and Aaron in the land of Egypt saying, this month shall be unto you the beginning of months: it shall be the first month of the year to you.” (Exodus 12:1-2)

“Hear the word that the Lord speaks to you, O house of Israel. Thus says the Lord: “Learn not the way of the nations, nor be dismayed at the signs of the heavens because the nations are dismayed at them, for the customs of the peoples are vanity. A tree from the forest is cut down and worked with an axe by the hands of a craftsman. They decorate it with silver and gold; they fasten it with hammer and nails so that it cannot move. Their idols are like scarecrows in a cucumber field, and they cannot speak; they have to be carried, for they cannot walk. Do not be afraid of them, for they cannot do evil, neither is it in them to do good.” (Jeremiah 10:1-5)

Easter is of medieval origin and contrary to popular belief such things as eggs, baskets, egg hunts, and rabbits, etc. have nothing to do with the resurrection of Jesus or anything else remotely Christian. The word ‘Easter’ itself is derived from the name of the Egyptian goddess, Astarte, Asherah, Ashtoreth, the Queen of Heaven, or Ishtar, all mentioned in the Bible. The term ‘Easter’ is apparently mentioned once in the KJV Bible in Acts 12:4, but that is in fact only a mistranslation of “Passover”.

May Day is one of the eight days of the year dedicated to Satan and directly connected to the worship of Baal and Ashtoreth, which is expressly forbidden in the Bible upon pain of death.


A stronghold is a way that the demonic has a ‘strong hold’ on a person. A stronghold is a habitual pattern of thinking, made up of things we have told ourselves (true or not) about experiences we have had, along with the lies of demons. A stronghold can block deliverance by distorting the person’s perception of how things really are, presenting them with a false understanding which they are convinced is right – hence the ‘strong hold’ but because it has been a part of that person, part of their life, their feelings and experiences, they perceive it as part of who they are, and so they can be blind to its existence.

The demonic uses strongholds to establish and maintain control in our thoughts. Strongholds are much like an invisible fortress, where demons can conceal their presence so that their host is completely unaware they are there. A stronghold provides a place from where the demonic can hide out and manipulate, In order to weaken their target and gain a toehold, foothold, stronghold and then a stranglehold. Strongholds distort perception and cause a certain type of reaction to whatever happens in the person’s life.

Strongholds are similar to defence mechanisms or coping mechanisms, or autonomic processing, much like programs which become set to run automatically in the mind.  Strongholds are habitual patterns of thoughts and feelings that have come about over time, so that one can become a worrier, insecure, or a controller in an attempt to cope with fear and anxieties, rather than listening to what God says in His word.

A stronghold can be used to block repentance by justifying the way we think and feel – resentment or unforgiveness or whatever – blocking any godly sorrow that we should feel for having hurt God or others, for unforgiveness or worry, or other sin, and prevent us from changing or renewing our mind.

The stronghold causes the person to have a distorted view of their life, instead of experiencing the freedom of knowing that their past has been forgiven by God. They can’t stop believing they are a failure, or stop believing they are guilty or whatever, instead of believing the truth in God’s Word:

“For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more.” Hebrews 8:12

For example, a stronghold of, say, rejection is a way of perceiving yourself as rejected which creates a demonic home that contains demons, rebellion, rejection, and so on.

There are some common strongholds. One is where you see God incorrectly. For example, if you had a father who was cruel, distant and uncaring, you may think of God that way and find it difficult to get to know God as He truly is and experience His love. Another is where you have an incorrect perception of who you are in Christ, which can manifest as lack of self-esteem and questioning if you’ve really been forgiven of your sins. You can’t shake off feelings of inferiority and the belief that you are a sinner, as you don’t feel worthy and lack the confidence that you were meant to have in who you are in Christ.

A spirit of fear is a primary weapon of strongholds, fear of man, fear of tomorrow, fear of rejection, fear of abandonment, fear of not having enough, and much more. The Bible tells us not to fear over 100 times. Fear works with doubt and unbelief to attempt to stop us from believing what God says in His word.

Another example is someone who has been molested or bullied, feels abused and deeply wounded which creates a feeling of unforgiveness towards her abuser and hatred towards them – and if it was a man, it could be men in general – creating a stronghold which contains spirits of unforgiveness, hate, anger, resentment, bitterness, and so forth.

 “Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed; And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. They answered him, We be Abraham’s seed, and were never in bondage to any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free? Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin. And the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the Son abideth ever. If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed.” (John 8:31-36

“The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.” (John 10:10)

“The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised,” (Luke 4:18)

“Neither give place to the devil.” (Ephesians 4: 27)

“For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh: (For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds;) Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ;” (2 Corinthians 10:3-5)

Charles Kraft described demons as rats which feed off of garbage in our barn. We can keep on casting the rats out, but unless we clean up the garbage on which they are feeding, then they will keep coming back.

Whatever we believe affects our feelings so that if we believe we are a failure or a sinner, we feel like one. When we believe we are a forgiven saint, we feel like one. If we think about our past, what we did and didn’t do, and the regrets, we can become guilt-ridden, whereas if we believe that we have been washed clean and are a new creation in Christ, we can feel the joy of knowing our past has been forgiven and thrown into the sea of forgetfulness, and we have been set free.

The devil is the false accuser and this is how demons work, feeding us lies, reminding us of our past, and our failures. Demons feed us lies along with truth, to make the lies credible and get us to think along a certain train of thought, creating a stronghold in our mind. They can even mimic our own voice, so we believe we are listening to our own thoughts, when actually we are listening to demons.

Listening to demons instead of listening to God is part of the nature of sin, as Eve listened to the lies of Satan in the Garden of Eden and believed what he said rather than what God had told her, thus making God out to be a liar. Jesus came to set us free, so when we repent of our sins, the blood of Jesus washes our sin away, so we become a new creation.

“Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ;” (2 Corinthians 10:5)

A great list of Bible verses you can meditate on, which will help you tear down strongholds in your life can be found on the anti-stronghold Bible verses page:


The Armour of God

“Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand. Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness; And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace; Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God: Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints”; (Ephesians 6:10-18)

Read the Bible every day.

Do all that Jesus told us to do. “If ye love me, keep my commandments.” (John 14:15)



Renunciation Prayers

Specific renunciation prayers work very well as a form of repentance. These prayers can be found on this site and elsewhere on the internet. Some are long but only need to be said once, and aloud for best effect. Some edit the prayer beforehand, to make it more specific, or take out anything that is not relevant.

Renunciation prayers give details to clarify what has been done and why it is wrong. As a form of repentance – godly sorrow and change of mind – they are an effective and reliable way to get deliverance. For a woman they are best said with the head covered.

Prayers to renounce generational iniquity and curses are important. Just about everyone has ancestors who were involved in the occult, freemasonry, roman Catholicism etc. so as renunciation prayers only need to be said once it’s best to say these prayers, for just in case reasons.

Other renunciation prayers, such as for to renounce unholy soul ties, or word curses, to renounce possession of cursed objects, or following false religions or other forms of idolatry can be found on this site and elsewhere on the internet.

Occult and Cursed Objects

Check your home, garden, garage, office and transport for any occult symbols or cursed objects which are idolatrous or otherwise connected to the demonic, against this list.

Dispose of any items or symbols (not by selling them or giving them away) and say the prayer to renounce the possession of cursed objects linked to at the end of this article.

The Occult and Cursed Object List



Posted in Deliverance, Salvation | 3 Comments

Love Wins – An Orthodox View


Posted in Miscellanea Etc | Leave a comment

Can a Christian Have a Demon? – Can Light Dwell with Darkness?

Can a Christian have a demon? Absolutely yes, ask any experienced deliverance minister and check on the internet where many articles are available about that very subject.  While there is no shortage of scripture that can be used to prove that a Christian can have a demon, one would be hard-pressed to use scripture to prove that a Christian cannot have a demon.

A crucial point is that a Christian cannot be completely possessed by a demon, although they can be influenced, tempted, harassed, enticed, defiled, Some Christians hate the idea, but that is often due to pride, and wrong belief about Christianity due to false doctrine, etc.

Can a Christian be Demon Possessed?

Herein lies much of the confusion. ‘Having’ demons and being ‘possessed’ by demons are entirely different matters. Possession denotes ownership. A Christian belongs to Christ. He has been purchased by the precious blood of Jesus (I Cor. 6:19, 20). The King James Bible, and a few other versions, have translated the Greek word daimonizomai as ‘demon
possessed’, whereas the word specifically means ‘to act under the control of demons’.

‘Those who were thus afflicted expressed the mind and consciousness of the demon or demons indwelling them’ (Vine’s Expository Dictionary of New Testament Words). Christians can be influenced and controlled by demons who indwell them, but demons cannot ‘possess’ (own) a Christian. Demons dwelling in Christians are trespassers without ownership rights; therefore, they are subject to eviction in the authority of the Name of the One who has redeemed such believers unto Himself by His blood (I Pet. 1:18).

Some have questioned, ‘How can an evil spirit dwell in a person who has the Holy Spirit within him?’ The answer is made clear by remembering that ‘your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit’ I Cor. 6:19. The Temple in Jerusalem had three parts: Outer Court, Holy Place and Holy of Holies. The presence of God dwelt solely in the Holy of Holies. The three compartments in the Temple correspond to man’s tripartite being: body, soul and spirit. For the Christian, the human spirit corresponds to the Holy of Holies, which is the dwelling place of The Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit desires us to submit every area of our ‘temple’ to His control. Other temple areas include the mind, the emotions, the will and the physical body.

Jesus found defilement in the Jerusalem temple; however, the moneychangers and the merchants with doves and cattle were not in the Holy of Holies, but in the outer courts of the temple. Jesus proceeded to ‘cast out’ all who defiled the temple (Matt. 21:12). This is a perfect analogy to deliverance. Defilement is not in the spirit of a Christian but in the ‘outer courts’ of his mind, emotions and body. There can be defilement in the Outer Court while the presence of the Lord remains in the Holy of Holies. Jesus is highly displeased with such a condition. He wants His temple cleansed and every defiling demon cast out.”

Let’s expose the most common argument against believers having demons

They say that light cannot dwell with darkness. This is merely an assumption with no real Biblical basis. The verse most often used to back up this theory is 2 Corinthians 6:14, and it is speaking about believers marrying unbelievers. Is it saying that light ‘cannot’ dwell with darkness? No, it is asking what communion (partnership) light can have with darkness. In other words, is a non-believer going to have the same spiritual goals in life as a believer? No. How can they partner if they don’t have anything in common spiritually? Are demons and God going to work together in a person’s life? No. Can the two coexist? Yes!

Another good question is, can a Christian be in bondage to pornography? Lust? Is a Christian capable of even committing sin at all? If so, then how can that kind of darkness (sin), which God absolutely repels, dwell in a body where the Holy Ghost is? Or how can the Holy Ghost remain in a human being who is capable of committing sin, and does so from time to time?

Another point is that the Holy Spirit covers the earth (Jeremiah 23:24), so if the Holy Spirit covers the earth, then how can darkness (demons and sin) freely roam this earth if the Holy Spirit is covering it? And if Satan will not approach the presence of God, then how come did Satan tempt Jesus in the desert? And visit heaven to talk with God concerning Job?

We are composed of three parts: a body, a mind (soul) and a spirit (1 Thessalonians 5:23). The spirit of a man belongs to God, and their spirit is united with the Holy Spirit, but their bodies and minds (souls) can still be afflicted by evil spirits. Just like you can turn a light on in one room, and the next room in the house can be dark, the same is true in the spirit realm.

The soul versus the spirit: The spirit of a man is where the Holy Ghost dwells, but the soul or mind of a man is where dirt can still remain long after he or she accepts Christ. We are told to be transformed by the renewing of our minds (souls) through the Word of God. Our spirits are instantly made new the moment we are saved, but our souls can take time to renew and ‘clean up’.

Where demons do their work: I do not believe a demon can touch the spirit of a man after he’s accepted Jesus, but where demons do their work is in the soul or mind. How do you see demons affecting people in the Bible? Through their mind (the lunatic boy, the man with the legion, etc.), and their physical body (the woman with the spirit of infirmity, the man who couldn’t speak because of a demon, etc.). Demons can try to get our spirits overwhelmed, worn out, or tempt us to sin, but their way of operating in our lives is through our minds (souls) and by troubling our physical bodies.

Demonic bondage demystified

What demons do to people: Many people believe that only the extreme cases of mental problems are caused by demons, or that you have to be heavily involved in the occult or Satanism in order to have demons, but the Bible is clear that this is not true. The Bible speaks of perfectly sane people who have been crippled by demons. It is perfectly normal to have absolutely no demons affecting your mind in any way, and still have a demon. The Bible speaks of people who were perfectly sane, who Jesus cast spirits of deafness or dumbness, even blindness or infirmities out of (Luke 13:11, Mark 9:25, Matthew 12:22)!

What it means to be possessed with a demon: Another misconception is that a person who is demon possessed is owned and fully operated by a demon. This is not true either. As I pointed out earlier, you can be perfectly sane, and yet have a demon. The word possessed in the NT Greek actually means to be under the power of a demon or to have a demon. This is like being under the power or influence of alcohol, the more you drink, the more you come under its power. Same is true with demonic bondage, the more bondage you are in, the more you will come under that demon’s influence or power. The Bible makes it clear that there are different kinds of demons that cause different problems the person to whom they dwell. Some demons cause blindness, others cause deafness, others cause madness (mental illness), others cause fear and depression (King Saul), others cause epilepsy (Matthew 17:15-21), and so forth. Therefore, if a person is under the power of a spirit of blindness, they won’t see (Matthew 12:22), if they are under the power of a spirit of infirmity, they will have some sort of physical infirmity (Luke 13:11), if they are under the power of a spirit of fear, they will be fearful, or if they are under the power of a spirit of anger, they will have uncontrollable anger.

Can a Christian be demon possessed?

If the word ‘possessed’ refers to ownership, then absolutely not! Can a Christian have a demon? Yes, but not be owned by one. I believe the meaning to this word has changed from those days, and the modern English version is not the correct term to use for somebody who has a demon. A Christian can have a demon, just as they can have a sickness or disease. Many sickness and diseases for that matter are caused by a demon.

Derek Prince (author of They Shall Expel Demons and a Greek scholar) does a good job at pointing out how the Greek does not suggest that a demon can ‘own’ a person, but rather a person can be under the ‘influence’ of a demon.

Saying that a Christian can be possessed, is like saying that a person’s body is owned by an infection on that person’s finger. The infection may “influence” the body, but it does not mean that it “owns” the body. The same is true here: while a Christian can have a demon and be in bondage (influenced), it does not mean that the person is owned by the demon.

Demons can invade the soul and body of a believer (if given the ‘rights’ of course), but not the spirit (the real you), because the spirit belongs to the Lord. The soul is where your thoughts, emotions, and thinking is done. Demons can cause fear, depression, lust, uncontrollable anger, and other iniquities in the soul, and sickness and diseases in the body.

To answer the question in a nutshell, it doesn’t matter who you are (whether a believer or a non-believer), if you’ve given the enemy rights to your soul or body, then you are up for a spiritual infection that can result in demonic bondage. There are certain sins and things that a person can do, which can defile (make unclean) the person. When a person is defiled, they are unclean and therefore vulnerable to a spiritual infection, and the ‘germs’ in this realm are demons.

How do demons gain access into the believer?

Ecclesiastes 10:8, “He that diggeth a pit shall fall into it; and whoso breaketh an hedge, a serpent shall bite him.” There is a hedge of protection around God’s people, but if there’s a hole in that hedge, it can open the door to the enemy and we can get bitten.

Paul warned the believers in Ephesians 4:27, “Neither give place to the devil.” Also, 2 Corinthians 2:11 tells us, “Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his devices.”

Either the demon(s) was there before the person came to Christ (past lifestyle, generational curse, bondages they previously came under, vows they made with the enemy, etc.), or it entered since they became a Christian. If the demon came into the person’s life before they accepted Christ, then the demon is likely trespassing because he has no real legal right to be there, and simply needs to be cast out (as Jesus did in Matthew 8:16-17). The way demons gain access into a believer’s life, is through open doors. There are certain sins and things we can do that will defile us (make us unclean). For example, having unholy sex can create unholy soul ties, which serve as demonic bridges, and can pass bondages from one person to another. Another example is being bitter or unforgiving; both those are closely related and can defile a person (Hebrews 12:15).

Either way, the open door (if any) needs to be shut, and the demons cast out. Just because the enemy may not have legal rights, doesn’t mean he always leaves immediately. Even though Jesus paid the price for our iniquities (Isaiah 53:5), doesn’t mean the demons won’t want to hang around until they are actually kicked out. If demons left automatically when their rights were removed, then there would be no need to cast them out. Sometimes though, they do leave without being told, but that’s not always the case. In Matthew 8:16-17, it tells us how Jesus fulfilled the prophecy of Him taking on our iniquities/infirmities… it was by the actual casting out of demons.

There are many verses in the NT where it talks about being defiled. What does it mean to be defiled? It means to become unclean, to become polluted or dirty. To become unclean means that the object must first be clean, or you couldn’t make it dirty. You could make it more dirty, but you could not make it dirty because it was already dirty. To be defiled means to take something that was clean, and make it dirty. This is why Christians need to heed the warnings that Jesus gave, not to do those things which can defile a man. It can take a clean Christian and make him unclean, therefore vulnerable to spiritual infections (demonic influence).

A lot of people like to believe that we cannot be touched by the enemy, which if we keep ourselves clean and stick in God’s ways, we can be “untouchable” by the enemy, BUT if we step outside the lines of protection and get ourselves dirty, we are practically begging for a spiritual infection which can lead to demonic influence and bondage.

The dangers of casting a demon out of a non-believer

Matthew 12:43-45, “When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none. Then he saith, I will return into my house from whence I came out; and when he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation.”

Jesus said that when a demon leaves a person, it likes to come back with 7 more even worse demons, and it is permitted if that person is part of the wicked generation (sinners/unbelievers). Casting a demon out of an unbeliever is not a wise idea. It is wise to first lead the person to Jesus, so that there is a protection upon them to keep the demon(s) from coming back.

Another thing to consider, is that trying to cast a demon out when he has ‘legal rights’ in that person’s life can be dangerous. Demons can manifest and physically get very violent and cause bodily harm to both the victim and the nearby people. It is a good idea to cut off the demon’s legal grounds in the person before attempting to cast a demon out.

Some demons CANNOT get shed (or cast out) without prayer and fasting

Mark 9:17-29 tells us of a story of the disciples trying to cast a demon out of a child. They were unsuccessful, so the boy was brought to Jesus, and He cast it out, but also told us that this kind of demon (a very strong demon) ONLY comes out through prayer and fasting!

Mark 9:29, “And he said unto them, This kind can come forth by NOTHING, but by prayer and fasting.”

If Jesus said that prayer and fasting is required, believe me, it ain’t coming out with a quick nudge, much less when a person simply accepts Jesus!

Jesus was saying that it requires a lot of faith to cast these demons out… how you get such faith is through prayer and fasting… if His disciples didn’t have enough faith to cast it out, what makes us think the average believer has enough faith (without prayer and fasting) to cast it out??

Deliverance is part of the atonement and New Covenant

Let’s take a close look at Isaiah 53:5, where it prophecies about some of the things that Jesus will do for us, “But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities (this is for your deliverance): the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed.” Do you think this verse was talking about things that Jesus did for unbelievers? Did He shed His blood for the sins of unbelievers (providing they stay in their unbelief of course)? Did His stripes pay for the healing of unbelievers? What about the chastisement of our peace being upon Him, was that for unbelievers? What should make us think that Him taking on our iniquities was for the unbelievers? Where does it say that Jesus took the iniquities of the unbelievers?

Once in a while, it is possible to come across a non-believer who was healed, but it was out of God’s mercy that He healed them. Believers are healed out of the covenant, and therefore have something to hold their healing, whereas unbelievers are healed out of mercy and can lose their healing. The same is true with deliverance. Jesus made it clear that when a demon comes out of an unbeliever (wicked generation), it will only return with 7 more evil spirits even worse than itself (Matthew 12:43-45)!

Matthew 8:16-17, “When the even was come, they brought unto him many that were possessed with devils: and he cast out the spirits with his word, and healed all that were sick: That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses.”

If deliverance was part of the atonement and new covenant, then it is meant for believers! But note that even though an iniquity can be forgiven, doesn’t mean the demon automatically leaves. Jesus still ‘cast’ the demon out in fulfilling the prophecy in this situation.

Notice in Matthew 8:16 that Jesus fulfilled the prophecy that He paid for our deliverance, but also notice how He still had to ‘cast out’ the demon! It didn’t leave automatically. The fulfillment of that prophecy was demonstrated by the actual casting out of a demon(s)!

We, as believers, are commissioned to do the same thing concerning demons: Mark 16:17, “And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues.”

I strongly believe that deliverance is not for unbelievers, but for believers. It is not meant to provide relief to the world’s problems, but to bring freedom to the believer who may be struggling with bondages from his past.

Some major flaws in opposing theologies

There are some people who recognize the reality of the demonic realm, and see the need for the casting out of demons, but they don’t believe that Christians can have demons. They believe that only unbelievers need demons cast out. This sounds tickling to the ears, but doesn’t hold up in reality. Some very simple logic will dissolve this false belief.

Demons like to return to the wicked generation (sinners/unbelievers) with 7 more even worse demons (Matthew 12:43-45), therefore it is very risky, dangerous and unproductive to cast a demon out of an unbeliever. The only way to be safe, is to first lead the person to accept Jesus, then there is a layer of protection there to help keep the demon(s) from returning. Otherwise your just sticking your hand in a hornet’s nest and stirring up trouble. If a demon is interfering with the person coming to Jesus, then it is time to bind the demon (Matthew 16:19), minister to the person’s need for salvation (bring them to accept Jesus), then cast the demons out.

There is an obvious need for casting out demons (Mark 16:17, Matthew 8:16-17), so who are we to cast them out of, if it is so risky and unsafe to cast them out of unbelievers? Not to mention, unproductive and detrimental if they don’t come to Jesus shortly after they are delivered! And if people shed their demons when they became a Christian, then why worry about casting them out at all, if they will leave automatically? If people shed their demons when they accepted Christ, then why not just bring them to Christ? This would defeat the whole purpose of the deliverance ministry. Which would be saying that the early church (which was very active in the casting out of devils) was wasting its time, and would make no sense that Jesus said that those who believe would ‘cast out demons’!

Deliverance and healing was paid for in the same verses (Isaiah 53:5, Matthew 8:16-17), but a lot of Christians are walking around sick and many others are being tormented. Why? Because these two things are received by faith! The price was paid for us to be set free, but if we don’t believe it and stand on it, we can miss out in the fruits of what Jesus did for us! The same thing is true with healing!

I have seen way too many Christians being demonically tormented and in bondage, to say that it can’t happen. I myself have been a Christian since a young kid, was raised in a Godly home with two great parents, and yet I’ve experienced demonic bondage too.

Biblical example of Jesus casting a demon out of a believer

Before we begin, let’s take a quick look at what Jesus considers a child of Abraham:

John 8:39-40 makes it very clear who are qualified to be called Children of Abraham in Jesus’ opinion: “They answered and said unto him, Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abraham’s children, ye would do the works of Abraham. But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham.” (In other words, if you aren’t doing the works of Abraham, then you aren’t really his child. He directly said that they were not Abraham’s child because they did not share in the faith.)

Look at what Jesus called the man who became a believer in Luke 19:9, “And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham.” To have Jesus call somebody a child of Abraham was quite an honor! It meant that the person was a child of Abraham by faith, which means they were a believer.

Also look at Romans 2:28-29, “For you are not a true Jew just because you were born of Jewish parents or because you have gone through the Jewish ceremony of circumcision. No, a true Jew is one whose heart is right with God. And true circumcision is not a cutting of the body but a change of heart produced by God’s Spirit. Whoever has that kind of change seeks praise from God, not from people.” (NLT)

Jesus said that the children of Abraham do what Abraham did (John 8:39). What did Abraham do? Galatians 3:6, “…Abraham believed God, and it was accounted to him for righteousness.” To believe God means to believe in Jesus as well, because the two cannot be separated! If you reject the Son, you also reject the Father (1 John 2:22-23). Jesus made it clear that the true children of Abraham are full blown believers!

Now, in Luke 13:11, 16 it says, “And, behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself. And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day?”

A few things I would like to point out, first, she was in the church hearing Jesus’ teachings just moments before He loosed her. When He called her a daughter of Abraham, He made it clear that she was a very special person. He rebuked the Pharisees for calling themselves children of Abraham, but He honored this woman for it. In His opinion, she was a true daughter of Abraham, which meant she shared in Abraham’s faith. She was a believer.

Let me briefly summarize this:

(a) Jesus said that in order to be a child of Abraham, you must do as Abraham did. (John 8:39)

(b) What did Abraham do? He believed on God. (Gal 3:6)

(c) You cannot believe on the Father and reject the Son; it is impossible. (1 John 2:22-23)

(d) Jesus said that this woman was truly a child of Abraham. (Luke 13:16)

Jesus Himself told us of the requirements for what it takes to be a child of Abraham, so if He didn’t judge her by those requirements, He would be contradicting Himself. Judged by His opinion (which is not just any opinion, but a FACT and TRUTH), He labeled this woman as a child of Abraham. To refute that she was a believer, would be trying to argue with Jesus, because that’s what He said, and He made it very clear that those who don’t believe, aren’t really children of Abraham.

Biblical example of a believer being set free from a curse

Mark 5:25-34, “And a certain woman, which had an issue of blood twelve years, And had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse, When she had heard of Jesus, came in the press behind, and touched his garment. For she said, If I may touch but his clothes, I shall be whole. And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up; and she felt in [her] body that she was healed of that plague. And Jesus, immediately knowing in himself that virtue had gone out of him, turned him about in the press, and said, Who touched my clothes? And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me? And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing. But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what was done in her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth. And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague (curse).”

There was a woman who had an issue of blood as a result of a curse (the KJV refers to it as a plague, which is the same thing as a curse), and though she believed in Jesus, she was released from it when she acted upon her faith and touched the hem of His garment.

It is obvious that she didn’t just believe Jesus for her healing/deliverance, but also for her salvation, because Jesus referred to her as a member of His family. Jesus referred to her as a daughter, which meant that they were related. It would have been impossible for her to physically be His daughter, because He was never married, and Jesus made it clear that those who do the will of the Father were members of His family (Mark 3:33-35).

Let me briefly summarize this:

(a) The woman was suffering from a curse (plague) that was affecting her physically. (Mark 5:29)

(b) She believed that if she came in contact with Jesus, she could be released from her curse. (Mark 5:27, 28) She

was a believer in Jesus even before she was delivered.

(c) She was released from her curse because of her faith. (Mark 5:34)

(d) Jesus referred to her as a daughter, therefore making it clear that they were related. (Mark 5:34) This also proves that she didn’t just believe Jesus could heal/deliver her, but she was also believing upon Him, and it made her a member of Jesus’ royal family.

(e) Since it was impossible for her to be related to Him physically (Jesus was never married, so He obviously wouldn’t have any physical daughters), the only other way she could be related to Him was spiritually.

(f) Jesus made it clear that the true members of His family were those who do the will of God. (Mark 3:33-35)

She did NOT just believe Jesus was a magical man with healing powers, or Jesus wouldn’t have called her a DAUGHTER. She believed that He was the Son of God, which is what is required to be a member of God’s family!!

Questions for the sceptics:

If this was a deliverance, why did they use the word “healed”?

A lot of healings are actually deliverances. Verses such as Matthew 12:22 and Acts 10:38 tell us that Jesus ‘healed’ those who were bound by evil spirits. Healing and deliverance are very closely related. Healing is often the word used to describe the setting free of a demon spirit that was causing a physical infirmity.

How are you so sure that the word plague means a curse?

If you look it up in the Greek, it lists three meanings, the first two use the word scourge, which means punishment (obviously more then merely a physical problem), the last one directly says misfortune or calamity, especially as a punishment. If you want to see for yourself, please click here.

How do you know she really believed in Jesus as the Son of God, and not just believed upon Him for her healing/deliverance?

Because Jesus called her a daughter. Obviously, she could not have been a physical daughter, so this means she was a spiritual daughter. Jesus made it clear that those who do God’s will are members of His true family.

This is a good example of a believer, who recognized and believed in Jesus, but wasn’t released from that curse until she engaged her faith in Him by touching the hem of His garment. Only then did this believer receive her deliverance!

Biblical example where believers can be under an evil spell

First of all, bewitching is no light hearted matter. It is witchcraft to say the very least: Acts 8:9, “But there was a certain man, called Simon, which beforetime in the same city used sorcery, and bewitched the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one:”

Galatians 3:1, “O foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched you, that ye should not obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth, crucified among you?” I like how the NLT words it, “Oh, foolish Galatians! What magician has cast an evil spell on you? For you used to see the meaning of Jesus Christ’s death as clearly as though I had shown you a signboard with a picture of Christ dying on the cross.”

If you read on into verses 2, it makes it clear that these people were Spirit filled believers: “This only would I learn of you, Received ye the Spirit by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith?”

You might be asking, but how can somebody place a spell on a Christian? If that Christian opens the door to such a thing, it can happen. The Bible warns us that in the end times, some will pay attention to seducing spirits and doctrines of demons (1 Timothy 4:1), and therefore depart from the faith. What do you think happens when we pay attention to seducing spirits? Why do you think we are warned us not to do such a thing? Don’t give the devil the time of day! That’s why Paul referred to them as “O foolish Galatians,” because they were giving heed to false teachings and it opened the door for them to be tripped up.

Other Christians who had demons in the Bible

In Mark 5:1-20, a story is told of a man with a legion of demons who saw Jesus, ran to Him and worshiped Him. Demons don’t run to Jesus and worship Him. This man recognized that Jesus was the son of God, and therefore able to set him free, and of course, that would mean he believed upon Jesus.

Jesus didn’t go seeking demons to cast out of people. He usually waited until people came to Him before He cast them out. If they came to Him, then I believe it can be easily argued that they ‘believed in Him’.

I find it interesting that many times Jesus cast out demons, He did it for the people in the synagogues. Mark 1:39, “And he preached in their synagogues throughout all Galilee, and cast out devils.” It is also interesting to note that Jesus didn’t go ‘looking’ for people to cast demons out of, He waited until they came to Him, and many (if not all) of them referred to Him as Lord. This gives us a good indication that they were believers. Also, those who were in the synagogues were either hypocrites or sincere children of God. Where did Jesus EVER cast a demon out of a hypocrite like the Pharisees? Jesus said Himself that deliverance was children’s bread, and therefore not fit to cast before dogs!

Satan HATES the deliverance ministry

As you can see, if deliverance isn’t for the unbelievers, then who is it for? The believers! I can honestly testify from experience that Christians can come under demonic bondage and be tormented by demons. The reason the devil doesn’t want people to think Christians can be in bondage, is because he wants his work to go un-exposed. This ministry is one of the most hated ministries by the devil, because it is directly stepping on his toes and ripping up his holds in the lives of God’s children around the world.

The big test is how a minister would help a Christian who is in heavy demonic bondage break free. The problem is, those who bitterly oppose the idea that Christians can have demons are left clueless when faced with true believers who really do need a deliverance, and the bondage is undeniable. Often, demonic bondage (torment, etc.) is written off as spiritual warfare, or mental illness. I simply do not buy this bogus excuse to allow demonic torment to continue in the life of a believer.

Jesus didn’t allow demons to continue tormenting people who came to Him, did He?

The Bible tells us that He healed (made whole, which includes casting out demons) ALL who were oppressed of the devil. This means even oppression should be dealt with, not written off and considered normal.

Posted in Deliverance | Tagged , , , , , , | 4 Comments

Corrupt Bible Manuscript Ascension “Wild Vine” Bible Chart

                     Wild Vine Corrupt Manuscript Ascension Chart

Corrupt Manuscript Ascension “Wild Vine”                 Pure Manuscript AscensionScreen Shot 09-03-18 at 06.12 PM.PNG


Image | Posted on by | Leave a comment

John Kyle on “A Spiritual Clean-Up”

John Kyle has 30 years experience as a pastor and deliverance minister in Billings, Montana.

The Oasis Community Church

Posted in Deliverance | Leave a comment

40 Healing Scriptures

Posted in When Things Get Tough | Tagged , , | 1 Comment

Is the NIV a corrupted version of the Bible as claimed by some – you decide

64,000 Words have gone MISSING in the NIV including the one and only mention of the name “Lucifer” – which astonishingly has been substituted by “morning star” a name Jesus called Himself in Revelations 22:16: “I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star.”

MISSING: The one and only mention of “Calvary.”

MISSING: All three mentions of “Godhead.”

MISSING: All six occurrences of “New Testament.”

The following verses are all completely MISSING from the NIV:

Matthew 18:11: “For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost.”

Matthew 11:26: “Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy sight.”

Matthew 17:21: “Howbeit this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting.”

Matthew 23:14: “Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows’ houses, and for a pretence make long prayer: therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation.”

Mark 7:16: “If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.”

Mark 11:26: “But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses.”

Mark 15:28: “And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, And he was numbered with the transgressors.”

Mark 16:9-20: “Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils.  And she went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept.  And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, believed not.  After that he appeared in another form unto two of them, as they walked, and went into the country.  And they went and told it unto the residue: neither believed they them.

Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen.  And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.  He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned.  And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;  They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.  So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God. And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following. Amen.”

Luke 4:4: “And Jesus answered him, saying, It is written, That man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of God.”

Luke 17:36: “Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left.”

Luke 23:17: “For of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast.”

John 1:5-7: “And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not. There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him might believe.”

John 5:4: For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had.

Acts 8:37: “And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God.”

Acts 24:7: “But the chief captain Lysias came upon us, and with great violence took him away out of our hands,”

Acts 28:29: “And when he had said these words, the Jews departed, and had great reasoning among themselves.”

Romans 16:24: “The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.”

1 John 5:7: “For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one.”

This is a very important verse in the Bible.  It is the only statement in the Bible on the triune nature of God.  It obviously ought not to have been removed. It looks as if it is there, but only because part of the next verse 1 John 5:8 KJV has been made into verse 7 in the NIV.

1 John 5:8 KJV: “And there are three that bear witness in earth, the spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one” has been made into:

1 John 5:7 NIV: “For there are three that testify (bear witness).”

1 John 5:8 NIV: “the Spirit, the water and the blood; and the three are in agreement.”]

Many positives have been CHANGED into negatives, and negatives into positives, such as:

In Isaiah 9:3, the KJV says: “Thou hast multiplied the nation, and not increased the joy.”

The NIV says: “You have enlarged the nation and increased their joy.”

As well as ‘not translating’ TENS OF THOUSANDS of words, the NIV adds many TENS OF THOUSANDS more.  Take a look at some of the many articles on the internet which give details, word for word.  

Still not sure?

TAKE THE NIV QUIZ [by Rex L. Cobb]

Instructions: Using an NIV Bible, answer the following questions.

The answer must be taken from the NIV Bible not from memory, and not from footnotes (footnotes are not the Bible) but from the text.

1. Fill in the missing words in Matthew 5:44. “Love your enemies, ________ them that curse you, _____________ to them that hate you, and pray for them that __________ and persecute you.”

2. According to Matthew 17:21, what two things are required to cast out this type of devil?

3. According to Matthew 18:11, why did Jesus come to earth?

4. According to Matthew 27:2, what was Pilate’s first name?

5. In Matthew 27:35, when the wicked soldiers parted His garments, they were fulfilling the words of the prophet.  Copy what the prophet said in Matthew 27:35 from the NIV.

6. In Mark 3:15, Jesus gave the apostles power to cast out devils and to:

7. According to Mark 7:16, what does a man need to be able to hear?

8. According to Luke 7:28, what was John? (teacher, prophet, carpenter, etc.). What is his title or last name?

9. In Luke 9:55, what did the disciples not know?

10. In Luke 9:56, what did the Son of man not come to do? According to this verse, what did He come to do?

11. In Luke 22:14, how many apostles were with Jesus?

12. According to Luke 23:38, in what three languages was the superscription written?

13. In Luke 24:42, what did they give Jesus to eat with His fish?

14. John 3:13 is a very important verse, proving the deity of Christ. According to this verse (as Jesus spoke), where is the Son of man?

15. What happened each year as told in John 5:4?

16. In John 7:50, what time of day did Nicodemus come to Jesus?

17. In Acts 8:37, what is the one requirement for baptism?

18. What did Saul ask Jesus in Acts 9:6?

19. Write the name of the man mentioned in Acts 15:34.

20. Study Acts 24:6-8. What would the Jew have done with Paul? What was the chief captain’s name? What did the chief captain command?

21. Copy Romans 16:24 word for word from the NIV.

22. First Timothy 3:16 is perhaps the greatest verse in the New Testament concerning the deity of Christ. In this verse, who was manifested in the flesh?

23. In the second part of First Peter 4:14, how do [they] speak of Christ? And, what do we Christians do?

24. Who are the three Persons of the Trinity in First John 5:7?

25. Revelation 1:11 is another very important verse that proves the deity of Christ.  In the first part of this verse Jesus said, “I am the A _____ and O _____, the _____ and the _____:”

Conclusion: Little space is provided for your answers, but it’s much more than needed.

If you followed the instructions above, you not only failed the test, you receive a big goose egg.

So now what do you think of your “accurate, easy-to-understand, up-to-date Bible?”

If these 25 questions haven’t served to show you that the NIV is a very inferior Bible, based on a very inferior Greek text, write me and I’ll make up another quiz with 25 more questions, or 250, if you wish; but you will still flunk the test.

If you would like to improve your score, and in fact score 100%, you can take this test using the Authorized (King James) Bible.

This is something too important to ignore.

Posted in The KJV and New Age Bibles | 1 Comment

Bob Larson Real Exorcist

In case you’re not familiar with Larson he is a long time Christian radio personality who claims to be an expert on cults, the occult, and supernatural phenomena. [Since this article was written in 2004 Bob Larson has also had a reality TV show called “The Real Exorcist”.] Actually that’s not quite fair. Larson is an expert on cults and alternative religious practices and has written some very good reference materials on the subject. His focus these days though is on his so called deliverance ministry.

Larson first came to widespread attention within the Christian community during the 80’s when his radio program Talk Back aired on hundreds of stations nationwide. During the show he would take calls from listeners who were struggling with everything from satanic ritual sexual abuse, to demonic oppression and even possession. He even took calls from critics and those who seemed to be wildly opposed to what he was doing. Needless to say the broadcast usually got quite contentious, making for some very compelling radio. It was during this time that Larson seemed to move away from being a Christian apologist and researcher to become more of what one would call a deliverance minister.

During his heyday and even recently, Larson has appeared on numerous television shows including Oprah, Donahue, Montel, Sally Jesse, Larry King Live, & Politically Incorrect. His focus always seems to be satanic cults and activity. According to Larson, satanic cults are widespread in our society and extremely dangerous. Many day care centres are fronts for satanic cults who wish to indoctrinate and sexually abuse our children. Virtually all our problems, as individuals and as a society are caused by demons. For Larson, there is a demon behind every corner and of course he is one of the few people on earth with the expert knowledge to effectively deal with them.

Larson conducts what he calls Spiritual Freedom Conferences in cities around the country almost every weekend. In fact he spent quite a bit of time in this one talking about how often he flies and how many cities he’s visited in recent years.

The conference is a 2 day event with the first evening being free and open to the public. The second requires a reservation and costs $39 at the door. [This article was written in 2004.]

According to the promotional material the Spiritual Freedom Conference is designed to: “Find the person God meant you to be”.

Bob draws upon his more than 20 years of experience investigating the occult to reveal how evil influences people’s lives. Unlike the Hollywood version of the occult, Bob’s conferences feature the supernatural centre stage without smoke and mirrors! He teaches his audiences about the many ways that evil attacks human beings. “The devil traffics in human suffering,” Bob explains, “and we take people to the ‘point of the pain’ to discover where their souls have been scarred, allowing Satan to torment them. Sometimes, exorcism is part of the healing process that follows.”

The first thing that one receives when attending is a resource catalogue displaying all Bob’s books, tapes, and training programs. The catalogue header claims that this is: ”Information that you can’t get anywhere else”.

I’ll vouch for that claim because the information presented certainly is not found in the Bible

There were approximately 50 people in attendance for the free portion of the seminar including 10-12 who were either part of Larson’ travelling group or were part of the local deliverance team known as the DWJD (Do What Jesus Did) group.

Bob Larson claims that he has performed more exorcisms than any person on the planet. He takes pride in this. It is interesting to note that the word exorcist occurs only once in the Bible. Found in Acts 19:13 and is the Greek word exorkiste which means conjurer. That is an accurate description of what I witnessed.

After beginning with a worship song Larson launched into a pitch for his latest book, introduced several members of the DWJD team and began recounting various exorcisms that he and they have been through. Throughout the evening Larson touted these local deliverance teams that he is “planting” in cities throughout the country. He explained that even after he leaves an area the deliverance team remains to minister to those who need it. I later discovered why he is so excited about these deliverance groups. (Hint – it involves money!)

While talking to one of his DWJD leaders Larson began to speak of abandonment issues. He told the story of one person who was demon possessed because her parents left her in day care. According to Larson, the demon told him that he had entered the girl at the age of 2 when she was left in day care. This day care facility was a front for a satanic cult. Cult members dressed in priestly robes sexually molested the children. Larson called this the curse of Melchizedek. He claimed that this is the curse under which the Catholic Church is operating.

To attach the name of Melchizedek to the sin of paedophilia borders on blasphemy. Here’s what the Bible says about Melchizedek:

“….King of righteousness, and after that also King of Salem, which is, King of peace; Without father, without mother, without descent, having neither beginning of days, nor end of life; but made like unto the Son of God; abideth a priest continually.” (Heb 7:2-3)

Melchizedek was an Old Testament manifestation of Jesus. He was a King of righteousness and peace. It is not surprising that a demon would want to attach such a vile sin to that name. What was surprising was that a supposed man of God would believe the demon and perpetuate that idea. This was only the beginning of Larson’s extra biblical pronunciations.

After this, Larson asked for any person who was born out of wedlock or felt abandoned by a parent to stand for prayer. About a dozen people stood. The first thing he did was tell them that the feelings they had were not their fault.

He first went to one young man on the front row and prayed. When he did, the young man began to growl in a demonic voice. Bob hugged the young man close to him for a few seconds but did not attempt to cast out the supposed demon. Then he called for his DWJD team to come forward and help pray for these people. He asked several times for the team to disperse and pray for the people standing but they never did. They all seemed to want to stand around Bob as he went from one person to another. After praying for about three people and anointing them with oil he brought forth a particular girl named DeeDee (not her real name). This began an hour long deliverance session and the other 8 or 9 people who were standing for prayer never got prayer. Very strange.

From that point on DeeDee became the star of the show. Under questioning from Bob she admitted that she had been born out of wedlock, that she never knew her father until she was 12 and that she herself had born three children out of wedlock. This all seemed very embarrassing to her. I found out later that she had already been going through some deliverance sessions with the local DWJD group. Anyway, Larson hugged her and loved her and assured her that nothing was her fault. All her problems were because of the curse of the bastard.

Larson claims this curse comes to persons who are born or conceived out of wedlock based on Deut 23:2: “A bastard shall not enter into the congregation of the LORD; even to his tenth generation shall he not enter into the congregation of the LORD”. Larson stated that people born out of wedlock always have a hard time going into a church or becoming a part of a church group. This he said was the basis of DeeDee’s problems.

During a deliverance session Larson calls up demons and converses with them. He “forces” them to tell him how they came in, by what “right” do they stay, what generational curse they have brought with them, etc. He also calls on a person “alters” meaning alternate personalities which he says are not demons but are personalities developed by the individual to “protect” themselves, for example protection from further emotional harm. He says some alters are good and some are bad. Working with the alters can help determine which demons are present.

He does not simply tell a demon to depart in Jesus name. He spends a great deal of time conversing with the demon and asking questions. Somehow he assumes they are telling the truth, probably because of his great power over them. Sometimes he asks them “are you telling the truth?”

Larson uses the “sword of the spirit” by placing a bible physically on the demonized person. This appears to cause them great discomfort. While two male deliverance team members physically held her, DeeDee struggled, writhed around and screamed as if in pain whenever Larson touched her with the Bible. He actually “stabs” the demon with the “sword” (bible) which appears to force the demon to tell him what he wants to know. Under questioning the demon finally admitted that it had gained entrance to DeeDee’s family line seven generations back when her ancestors sacrificed pigs and called on demon spirits for power.

Eventually Larson and the deliverance team got through all DeeDee’s “alters” found the source of her curse and expelled her demons sending them to “the pit” and to “torment”. As I said, it was quite a show.

As I was watching this farce I was asking God what was really going on here. It was clear that I was seeing demonic manifestations but it was also clear that Larson and his team were using non scriptural means of dealing with them. The first word that the Lord brought up in my spirit was conjurer. Then the Lord clearly spoke to me the words Simon the sorcerer.

In Acts 8 we see the story of a man named Simon who practised sorcery. He was a Samaritan and had bewitched the people of that region with his great power. Simon offered the apostles money in exchange for power of the Holy Spirit. Peter rebuked him and told him that he needed to repent. There is no evidence in scripture that Simon ever did repent.

Historical documents indicate that Simon became a leader in a pseudo Christian sect known as the Gnostics. This is from the Greek word gnosis meaning to know. Gnosticism is the idea that God has revealed additional knowledge beyond the scriptures. This additional knowledge is required if one wants to truly seek God. What Bob Larson practices is Gnosticism.

In Larson’s world, casting out a demon is a complex process. Only a person with the knowledge he possesses could possibly be successful. A simple believer, one who obeys the words of the Lord could not possibly do what he does. No, a simple “come out in Jesus name” would never work. You must first determine the name of the lead demon, discover the source of his entrance, find out the curse under which he is allowed to stay, deal with any “alters” the person has developed as a defence mechanism. It’s all very complicated. Larson himself said that after thirty years he is still coming across new curses and new spiritual rules by which demons dominate people.

My Assessment

I felt sorry for the people present. They were obviously mesmerized by this man and his supposed power over demons. They were captivated by the idea that with proper knowledge they too could have extraordinary power over the powers of darkness.
What was missing from all this was any presentation of the gospel. Not once did Larson or any of his team preach repentance from dead works and faith toward God. DeeDee was told that her having children out of wedlock was not her fault. It was the fault of her ancestors. Demons caused her to do what she did.

The truth is that while people may be pre-disposed to certain sins due to the iniquity of the fathers (see Ex 34:7), each one of us is ultimately responsible for our own behaviour. What DeeDee needed to do was confess her sin before God and ask God to grant her repentance. She should turn to God and believe the gospel which is the true power of God.

Casting out devils is a sign that is to follow the preaching of the Gospel

Mark 16:15-17: “And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature. He that believeth and is baptised shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned. And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;”

The signs should never be the focus themselves. They are only seen as proof of the power of the death, burial, and resurrection, of the Lord Jesus.

Like Simon, Bob Larson has attached money to the supposed power of the Holy Spirit. Earlier I told you how excited Bob was to plant these DWJD deliverance teams across the country. He should be excited because to become a member of the DWJD team you must first pay Larson $4,000. I am not making this up. You can see it for yourself on his website.

And the $4,000 fee is only the beginning. After that you must attend Larson’s workshops and seminars on topics like “ Uncovering the Mystery of Multiple Personalities” only $299 plus transportation and lodging.

Please note that this article was written in 2004 and figures are not updated

Or perhaps you’d like to attend one of Larson’s 5 day “Restoration Retreats”. During these five days, Bob Larson, along with a staff of medical and mental health experts, financial advisors and experienced lay ministers, will minister to your physical, emotional, and spiritual needs. Only $1,500 (tax deductible) plus transportation.

If you don’t have time to travel you can take advantage of Bob Larson’s expertise by phone in the privacy of your own home or office. Larson’s personal coaching program is “A 12-step program designed to meet your needs and goals. Your journey to full spiritual potential begins with your very own Personal Profile. This 20-page spiritual diagnosis will uncover crucial aspects of your life. Bob will personally pray over your Profile and God will reveal to him the keys to your freedom and spiritual development.” Only $199 per week payable in three easy instalments.

If you can’t do that, there are plenty of books and tapes available to you such as:

Larson’s Book Of Spiritual Warfare ($15.99)
All you need to know about demons, deliverance, angels, exorcism, Satanism, witchcraft, the occult, and psychic phenomena.

The Four Laws of Spiritual Warfare (video $29.95)
Learn how to confront, identify, deal with, and cast out demons.

The Warfare Workshop (Six one hour tapes $49.95)
In this series you’ll learn:
How a Christian can have a demon
How to know if you have a demon
How to call up a demon
What Scriptures Satan Hates Most

Quite a profitable little business he’s got going here isn’t it?

All this reminds me of the simple words of Jesus when He said unto them “Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men. And don’t forget your checkbook!”

Steve Lumbley 2004

[This article may be reproduced and distributed free of charge as long as it remains in its original form]

I paid $249 for a Skype exorcism: Bob Larson casts out devils via Skype for only $249

Teen Exorcism Squad: Three Girls Claim Ability To Cast Out Demons 

Youtube Playlist of Bob Larson exorcisms

Pastor Bob DeWaay has written extensively on deliverance ministries and spiritual warfare. For additional study see his excellent article:

How Deliverance Ministries Lead People to Bondage

Posted in Deliverance | 2 Comments

The Cookie Thief

A woman was waiting at an airport one night
With several long hours before her flight
She hunted for a book in the airport shops
Bought a bag of cookies and found a place to drop

She was engrossed in her book but happened to see
That the man sitting beside her, as bold as could be
Grabbed a cookie or two from the bag in between
Which she tried to ignore to avoid a scene

So she munched the cookies and watched the clock
As the gutsy cookie thief diminished her stock
She was getting more irritated as the minutes ticked by
Thinking, “If I wasn’t so nice, I could blacken his eye”

With each cookie she took, he took one too
When only one was left, she wondered what he would do
With a smile on his face, and a nervous laugh
He took the last cookie and broke it in half

He offered her half, as he ate the other
She snatched it from him and thought… oooh, brother
This guy has some nerve and he’s so rude
Why he didn’t show any gratitude!

She had never known when she had been so galled
And sighed with relief when her flight was called
She gathered her belongings and headed to the gate
Refusing to look back at the thieving ingrate

She boarded the plane, and sank in her seat
Then she sought her book, which was almost complete
As she reached in her baggage, she gasped with surprise
There was her bag of cookies, in front of her eyes

If mine are here, she moaned in despair
The others were his, and he tried to share
Too late to apologize, she realized with grief
That she was the rude one, the ingrate, the thief

How many times in our lives
Have we absolutely known
That something was a certain way, only to discover later
That what we believed to be true … was not?

by Valerie Cox

Posted in Miscellanea Etc | Leave a comment

Satan’s Biggest Lie “You Shall Not Die”

I want to expose the biggest lie ever to have been fabricated in the history of mankind. A lie which deceived Eve in the garden of Eden, a lie that succeeded in convincing Eve that she was immortal.

The deception and the consequent disobedience resulted in the fall, Adam and Eve’s punishment by Almighty God, their being banished form the Garden of Eden and their ultimate death and a curse coming upon the whole world. We see how serious and damaging the consequences of the deception of one person. We all suffer today the consequences of one person being deceived by Satan’s lie that man is immortal.

This lie was in direct contradiction to the clear unequivocal statement of the only true God: “And the LORD God commanded the man, saying, Of every tree of the garden thou may freely eat: Genesis 2:17 “But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat, for in the day that you eat of it YOU SHALL SURELY DIE.” [Heb. dying thou shalt die]: Genesis 2:16

God warned Adam that if he ate of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil he would surely die. Satan’s plan to deceive was accomplished when he simply added one small word to God’s Holy word, the word “NOT”  I believe that Satan is still saying “Not” to every promise of a Holy Faithful God whose word cannot be broken. So let us remind ourselves that, “No matter how many promises God has made, they are “Yes” in Messiah. And so through him the “Amen” is spoken by us to the glory of God: 2 Corinthians 1:20 

As we have seen the first person to teach the immortality of man was the father of lies himself Satan, who Jesus said had been a liar from the beginning. Yet his outrageous and crafty deception in contrast to the clear unambiguous word of God has been swallowed by millions if not billions of people.

Holy scripture makes it clear that “only GOD has immortality.” 1 Timothy 6:16

If man is to become immortal he must seek for it as Paul told the believers in Rome: To them who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory and honour and immortality, eternal life: Romans 2:7

And as Paul told the believers in Corinth – corruptible, mortal man must put on incorruption and immortality: For this corruptible must put on incorrupti

I want to expose the biggest lie ever to have been fabricated in the history of mankind. A lie which deceived Eve in the garden of Eden, a lie that succeeded in convincing Eve that she was immortal.

The deception and the consequent disobedience resulted in the fall, Adam and Eve’s punishment by Almighty God, their being banished form the Garden of Eden and their ultimate death and a curse coming upon the whole world. We see how serious and damaging the consequences of the deception of one person. We all suffer today the consequences of one person being deceived by Satan’s lie that man is immortal.

This lie was in direct contradiction to the clear unequivocal statement of the only true God: “And the LORD God commanded the man, saying, Of every tree of the garden thou may freely eat: Genesis 2:17 “But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat, for in the day that you eat of it YOU SHALL SURELY DIE.” [Heb. dying thou shalt die]: Genesis 2:16

God warned Adam that if he ate of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil he would surely die. Satan’s plan to deceive was accomplished when he simply added one small word to God’s Holy word, the word “NOT”  I believe that Satan is still saying “Not” to every promise of a Holy Faithful God whose word cannot be broken. So let us remind ourselves that, “No matter how many promises God has made, they are “Yes” in Messiah. And so through him the “Amen” is spoken by us to the glory of God: 2 Corinthians 1:20 

As we have seen the first person to teach the immortality of man was the father of lies himself Satan, who Jesus said had been a liar from the beginning. Yet his outrageous and crafty deception in contrast to the clear unambiguous word of God has been swallowed by millions if not billions of people.

Holy scripture makes it clear that “only GOD has immortality.” 1 Timothy 6:16

If man is to become immortal he must seek for it as Paul told the believers in Rome: To them who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory and honour and immortality, eternal life: Romans 2:7

And as Paul told the believers in Corinth – corruptible, mortal man must put on incorruption and immortality: For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality: 1 Corinthians 15:53

So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory: 1 Corinthians 15:54

Immortality can only be obtained through the gospel: But is now made manifest by the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality to light through the gospel: 2 Timothy 1:10

When Satan deceived Eve, he also attacked the character of a Holy, righteous and just God. “Did God really say, ‘You must not eat from any tree in the garden’?”

Satan here implies that God is preventing Adam and Eve from enjoying the fruit of every tree in the garden – Satan implies that God is strict and hard and ungenerous and is keeping Adam and Eve from being like Him by misleading those created by God in His own image.

“For God knows that in the day you eat of it your eyes will be opened, and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.” Genesis 3:5  “You will NOT surely die” declares Satan.

And this deception still attacks the character of a Holy God, implying that He is a liar, ungenerous legalistic and hard, and doesn’t want the creatures He has created in His image to be like Him.

Satan uses his teaching that man is immortal to plant the error of eternal torment in the heart of man, so implying the God is heartless and cruel, infinitely worse that Hitler, Stalin and Mussolini all rolled in to one, for they could only torment human beings while they were alive – but God is going to torment weak and lost human beings for the whole of eternity. See how Satan has used his false teaching that man is immortal to attack the character of a Holy God.

The story that is most often used to support the doctrine of eternal torment is the story of the rich man and Lazarus in Luke chapter 16, but please note that the word eternal is never once used in this story to describe the length of the rich man’s sufferings. We need to remind ourselves that the story was spoken to the Pharisees, and scripture tells us that Jesus never spoke to them without a parable and the His purpose in using parables was to hide truth from them. (Matthew 13:10-15)

The Pharisees revered Abraham, isn’t it interesting therefore that in the story of the rich man and Lazarus that Abraham refuses the appeal to send Lazarus to preach eternal torment, and he dismissed the appeal with the simple statement  “They have Moses and the prophets; let them listen to them.”

The rich man said “but if someone from the dead goes to them, they will repent.” Abraham replied, “If they do not listen to Moses and the Prophets, they will not be convinced even if someone rises from the dead.” (Luke 16:30-31)

Here Abraham is saying that if they didn’t listen to Moses and the Prophets they wouldn’t believe if someone rose from the dead (as Jesus in fact did).  So Abraham said if they didn’t listen to Moses and the Prophets, they wouldn’t believe if someone rose from the dead (Jesus) which of course turned out to be quite true, they didn’t.

It is beyond refute that nowhere in Moses or in any of the prophets is eternal torment taught. The problem the Pharisees had was that they didn’t know Moses and the prophets properly and therefore swallowed the false teaching of eternal torment brought in by Greek philosophy.

In Moses we read that:  God said, “You will surely die.”

Satan said, “You will NOT surely die.”

I know who I believe. Who do you believe?

Don Fallon @

on, and this mortal must put on immortality: 1 Corinthians 15:53

So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory: 1 Corinthians 15:54

Immortality can only be obtained through the gospel: But is now made manifest by the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality to light through the gospel: 2 Timothy 1:10

When Satan deceived Eve, he also attacked the character of a Holy, righteous and just God. “Did God really say, ‘You must not eat from any tree in the garden’?”

Satan here implies that God is preventing Adam and Eve from enjoying the fruit of every tree in the garden – Satan implies that God is strict and hard and ungenerous and is keeping Adam and Eve from being like Him by misleading those created by God in His own image.

“For God knows that in the day you eat of it your eyes will be opened, and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.” Genesis 3:5  “You will NOT surely die” declares Satan.

And this deception still attacks the character of a Holy God, implying that He is a liar, ungenerous legalistic and hard, and doesn’t want the creatures He has created in His image to be like Him.

Satan uses his teaching that man is immortal to plant the error of eternal torment in the heart of man, so implying the God is heartless and cruel, infinitely worse that Hitler, Stalin and Mussolini all rolled in to one, for they could only torment human beings while they were alive – but God is going to torment weak and lost human beings for the whole of eternity. See how Satan has used his false teaching that man is immortal to attack the character of a Holy God.

The story that is most often used to support the doctrine of eternal torment is the story of the rich man and Lazarus in Luke chapter 16, but please note that the word eternal is never once used in this story to describe the length of the rich man’s sufferings. We need to remind ourselves that the story was spoken to the Pharisees, and scripture tells us that Jesus never spoke to them without a parable and the His purpose in using parables was to hide truth from them. (Matthew 13:10-15)

The Pharisees revered Abraham, isn’t it interesting therefore that in the story of the rich man and Lazarus that Abraham refuses the appeal to send Lazarus to preach eternal torment, and he dismissed the appeal with the simple statement  “They have Moses and the prophets; let them listen to them.”

The rich man said “but if someone from the dead goes to them, they will repent.” Abraham replied, “If they do not listen to Moses and the Prophets, they will not be convinced even if someone rises from the dead.” (Luke 16:30-31)

Here Abraham is saying that if they didn’t listen to Moses and the Prophets they wouldn’t believe if someone rose from the dead (as Jesus in fact did).  So Abraham said if they didn’t listen to Moses and the Prophets, they wouldn’t believe if someone rose from the dead (Jesus) which of course turned out to be quite true, they didn’t.

It is beyond refute that nowhere in Moses or in any of the prophets is eternal torment taught. The problem the Pharisees had was that they didn’t know Moses and the prophets properly and therefore swallowed the false teaching of eternal torment brought in by Greek philosophy.

In Moses we read that:  God said, “You will surely die.”

Satan said, “You will NOT surely die.”

I know who I believe. Who do you believe?

Don Fallon @

Posted in What is the Truth about Hell | 1 Comment

Honeybees – The Only Insects that Produce Food for Humans

“Unique among all God’s creatures, only the honeybee improves the environment and preys not on any other species.” Royden Brown

The average worker bee produces about 1/12th teaspoon of honey in her lifetime.

One single bee usually visits between 50 to 1.000 flowers a day, but can visit up to several thousand, visiting 50 to 100 flowers during a collection trip.

Bees from the same hive visit about 225,000 flowers per day.

About 2 million flowers are visited to make one pound of honey.

A hive of bees will fly 90,000 miles, the equivalent of three orbits around the earth to collect 1 kg of honey.

To produce one ounce of honey bees travel an average of 1600 round trips at 6 miles per trip at an average of 13 to 15 mph.

It takes one ounce of honey to fuel a bee’s flight around the world.

During honey production periods, a bee’s life span is about six weeks.

Honey is the only food that includes all the substances necessary to sustain life, including enzymes, vitamins, minerals, and water; and it’s the only food that contains “pinocembrin”, an antioxidant associated with improved brain functioning.

Honey bees communicate with one another by “dancing” to communicate the location and the directions to distant food sources that are 100 yards to 2-3 miles from the hive.

It is estimated that unless a person has an allergy 1,100 honey bee stings are required to be fatal.

The honey bee’s wings stroke incredibly fast, about 200 beats per second, thus making their famous, distinctive buzz. A honey bee can fly for up to six miles, and as fast as 15 miles per hour.

Honey bees have six legs, two compound eyes made up of thousands of tiny lenses (one on each side of the head), three simple eyes on the top of the head, two pairs of wings, a nectar pouch, and a stomach.  The bee’s brain is oval in shape and only about the size of a sesame seed, yet it has remarkable capacity to learn and remember things and is able to make complex calculations on distance travelled and foraging efficiency.

Honey bees have 170 odorant receptors, compared with only 62 in fruit flies and 79 in mosquitoes. Their exceptional olfactory abilities include kin recognition signals, social communication within the hive, and odor recognition for finding food. Their sense of smell is so precise that it could differentiate hundreds of different floral varieties and tell whether a flower carried pollen or nectar from metres away.

The Hive

A hive contains approximately 40 to 45,000 bees.

A colony of bees consists of 20,000 to 60,000 honeybees and one queen.

Worker honey bees are female, live for about six weeks and do all the work.

The average hive temperature is 93.5 degrees (91 to 97 degrees).  During winter, honey bees feed on the honey they collected during the warmer months. They form a tight cluster in their hive to keep the queen and themselves warm.

The queen bee can live up to five years and is the only bee that lays eggs. She is the busiest in the summer months, when the hive needs to be at its maximum strength, and lays up to 2500 eggs per day, at a rate of 5 or 6 a minute, about 175,000 to 200,000 eggs are laid per year.


It is estimated that bees collectively fly 150,000 miles, roughly six times around the earth, to yield one pound of beeswax (530,000 km/kg).

To produce their wax, bees must consume about eight times as much honey by mass.

Typically, for a honey beekeeper, 10 pounds of honey yields 1 pound of wax.

Beeswax production in most hives is about 1.5% to 2% of the total honey yield.

Beeswax has many and varied uses. From a relatively small production of about 10,000 tons a year, a number of different niches are catered to.

Primarily it is used by the bees in making their honeycomb foundations. Apart from this use by bees themselves, the use of beeswax has become widespread and varied. Purified and bleached beeswax is used in the production of food, cosmetics and pharmaceuticals.

The three main types of beeswax products are: yellow, white and beeswax absolute. Yellow beeswax is the crude product obtained from the honeycomb, white beeswax is yellow beeswax that has been bleached and beeswax absolute is yellow beeswax treated with alcohol.

Small amounts of beeswax have food and flavoring applications, and are edible in the sense of having similar toxicity to undigestable plant waxes. However, the wax monoesters in beeswax are poorly hydrolysed in the guts of humans and mammals, and are therefore of no significant food value.

In food preparation it is used as a coating for cheese; by sealing out the air, protection is given against ageing. Beeswax may also be used as a food additive E901, in small quantities acting as a (glazing agent), which serves to prevent water loss, or used to provide surface protection for some fruits.

Soft gelatin capsules and tablet coatings may also see the use of E901. Beeswax is also a common ingredient of natural chewing gum.

There has been a growing use of beeswax in skin care and cosmetics. A German study found beeswax to be superior to similar barrier creams (usually mineral oil based creams such as petroleum jelly), when used according to its protocol.

Beeswax is used in lip balm, lip gloss, hand creams and moisturizers; and in cosmetics such as eye shadow, blush and eye liner.

Beeswax is an important ingredient in moustache wax, as well as in hair pomades, which make hair look sleek and shiny.

Beeswax is an ingredient in surgical bone wax, which is used during surgery to control bleeding from bone surfaces.  Used as an ancient form of dental tooth filling.

Candle-making has long involved the use of beeswax which is highly flammable, and this was the material traditionally prescribed (in large part), for the making of the Paschal Candle or “Easter Candle”. It is recommended for the making of candles used in the liturgy of the Roman Catholic Church.  [See the Occult and Cursed Objects List on this blog]

The oldest survived beeswax candles north of the Alps, from the Alamannic graveyard of Oberflacht, Germany dating to 6th/7th century AD.

Used to coat hemp strands in the making of Hemp Wick; an alternative use to Lighters.

Used in Eastern Europe in egg decoration. It is used for writing, via resist dyeing, on batik eggs (as in pysanky) and for making beaded eggs.  In producing Javanese batik.

Shoe polish and furniture polish can both use beeswax as a component, dissolved in turpentine or sometimes blended with linseed oil or tung oil.

Modeling waxes can use beeswax as a component.

Used as a modelling material in the lost-wax casting process, or cire perdue.

Formerly used in the manufacturing of the cylinders used by the earliest phonographs.

Beeswax blended with pine ‘rosin’, can serve as an adhesive to attach reed plates to the structure inside a squeezebox.

Used by percussionists to make a surface on tambourines for thumb rolls.

Used to form the mouthpieces of a didgeridoo, and the frets on the Philippine kutiyapi – a type of boat lute.

Beeswax can also be used as a metal injection moulding binder component along with other polymeric binder materials.

Used to make Cutler’s resin, an adhesive used to glue handles onto cutlery knives.

Used in bow making (see English longbow).

Used to strengthen and preserve sewing thread.

As a component of sealing wax.

For wax tablets used for a variety of writing purposes.

In Encaustic paintings such as the Fayum mummy portraits.

As a sealant or lubricant for bullets in cap and ball and firearms.

To stabilize the military explosive Torpex – before being replaced by a petroleum-based product.

Beeswax was the among the first plastics to be used, alongside other natural polymers such as gutta-percha, horn, tortoiseshell and shellac.

For thousands of years beeswax has had a wide variety of applications, it has been found in the tombs of Egypt, in wrecked Viking ships and in Roman ruins.

Beeswax never goes bad and can be heated and reused.

Posted in Miscellanea Etc | Leave a comment

The Parable of The Rich Man and Lazarus

The words of Jesus are deep and sometimes not easy to understand. He is called “The Word of God” in Scripture for good reason. “But without a parable spake he not unto them: and when they were alone, he expounded all things to his disciples.” (Mark 4:34) His ability to put spiritual concepts into words has no equal. So, let us review the story from Scripture and then I will try to explain it:

“There was a rich man who was dressed in purple and fine linen and lived in luxury every day. At his gate was laid a beggar named Lazarus, covered with sores and longing to eat what fell from the rich man’s table. Even the dogs came and licked his sores. The time came when the beggar died and the angels carried him to Abraham’s side. The rich man also died and was buried. In hell, where he was in torment, he looked up and saw Abraham far away, with Lazarus by his side. So he called to him, ‘Father Abraham, have pity on me and send Lazarus to dip the tip of his finger in water and cool my tongue, because I am in agony in this fire.’ But Abraham replied, ‘Son, remember that in your lifetime you received your good things, while Lazarus received bad things, but now he is comforted here and you are in agony. And besides all this, between us and you a great chasm has been fixed, so that those who want to go from here to you cannot, nor can anyone cross over from there to us.’ He answered, ‘Then I beg you, father, send Lazarus to my father’s house, for I have five brothers. Let him warn them, so that they will not also come to this place of torment.’ Abraham replied, ‘They have Moses and the Prophets; let them listen to them.’ ‘No, father Abraham,’ he said, ‘but if someone from the dead goes to them, they will repent.’ He said to him, ‘If they do not listen to Moses and the Prophets, they will not be convinced even if someone rises from the dead.’” (Luke 16:19-31)

The first thing I like to do after reading any passage from Scripture is to ask myself a few questions. What is the setting of this passage? Who is talking to whom and under what circumstances? Is there a contest or conflict going on? In this particular story, who is the beggar named Lazarus? Who is the rich man who had five brothers? Were both people identifiable to the listeners? What effect was this story supposed to have upon the listeners? What did the listeners know then that we need to know now so that we can properly frame and understand the story? Ultimately, what is the focal point of the story? With these questions in mind, please consider the following:

Conflict! Conflict!

Jesus told the story of the rich man and Lazarus in the presence of His disciples and a group of scoffing Pharisees. (Luke 16:14) He created this illustration because the Pharisees refused to believe anything that He said. They had seen many miracles and they still refused to believe He was the Messiah, so Jesus gave them a prophecy in the form of a story. As the story unfolds, Lazarus and the rich man die and their eternal rewards shock the listeners. The rich man goes to hell and the beggar goes to Abraham’s side. This was the exact opposite of what the listeners expected. Jesus did not confront the Pharisees with loud words nor did He engage them with 100 proof texts from the Old Testament proving that He was the Messiah. Rather, Jesus created a small bomb which He planted in their minds. The story would be memorable because well known people were used and the destiny of both was totally different than what the listeners expected. It is possible the Pharisees found this story a bit amusing at first, but the story probably made them angry once they figured out its meaning. So, Jesus created a story that begins with Middle East intrigue and it ends with a condemning knockout punch.

Errant Theology

Unlike the Sadducees, the Pharisees believed in a hereafter. They believed in eternal life and an eternally burning hell. They also believed that blessings and prosperity came from God as a reward for rigorous obedience to the law. (Philippians 3:6, Deuteronomy 28:1-14) One of their favourite texts was, “Keep my decrees and laws, for the man who obeys them will live by them. I am the Lord.” (Leviticus 18:5) The Pharisees also believed that poverty and illness were the results of sinning against God. “Cursed is the man who does not uphold the words of this law by carrying them out. . . .” (Deuteronomy 27:26; 28:15-68) So lepers, beggars and poor people deserved to suffer. Simply stated, such people were under a curse because either they or their parents had sinned against God. (See John 9:2.) Since most Christians are not well informed on the Pharisees’ beliefs, they just read how Lazarus went to Abraham’s side and the high priest went to hell as though that was the way it should have been. Not so! The Pharisees believed just the opposite and this conflict in the story puzzled them.

Simon Lazarus

There is only one person in the Bible having the name Lazarus. He lived in Bethany. Most Christians have heard of him because he was the brother of Mary Magdalene and Martha. But many Christians do not know that Lazarus had a first name! His full name was Simon Lazarus and he was a leper. (John 12:1-3; Matthew 26:6) Jesus knew that His listeners were acquainted with Lazarus’ leprosy and this illness explains the presence of his sores in the story. Lazarus was reduced to a position of begging when he became leprous and the Pharisees had no sympathy. They regarded him as one condemned by God – a cursed sinner. (Note: Mary Magdalene, Lazarus’ sister, was the prostitute who Jesus rescued from stoning. (John 8:3-11) Whether she turned to prostitution to provide for herself, her brother and sister after Lazarus contracted leprosy is not known.)


Jesus could not speak the name of the rich man with five brothers for a simple reason. It would have been considered blasphemy by the Pharisees to say anything less than honourable about him. (John 18:22) Nevertheless, everyone present knew who the rich man was because he wore purple and fine linen every day (an elegant robe), he lived large (spent a lot of money) and fared sumptiously (ate too much), and he was Israel’s religious leader. The rich man who had five brothers was the high priest of Israel, Caiaphas.

As a young man, Caiaphas married into a family of high priests. (John 18:13) Thus, Caiaphas became a son-in-law of Ananias (a former high priest) and Caiaphas served as high priest in Jerusalem between A.D. 18 and A.D. 35. Because of marriage, Caiaphas had five brothers-in-law and each of these men eventually served terms as high priest in Jerusalem. Josephus wrote, “Now the report goes, that this elder Ananias proved a most fortunate man; for he had five sons, who had all performed the office of a high priest to God, and he had himself enjoyed that dignity a long time formerly, which had never happened to any other of our high priests. . . .” (Antiquities, book XX, chapter IX, paragraph 1, p.423, Kregel Publications, Grand Rapids, Michigan, 12th printing, 1974) Their names and years of service follow: Eleazar A.D. 16-17; Jonathan A.D. 36-37; Theophilus A.D. 37-41; Matthias A.D.41-43; Annas the Younger A.D. 62.


At this point in our analysis of the story we can assemble four important facts:

1. The Pharisees knew about Lazarus and his leprosy, and they knew that the rich man was Caiaphas because he had five brothers.

2. The Pharisees did not know at the time the story was told, that Jesus would soon raise Lazarus from the dead. (John 11) Further, the Pharisees could not know that once Caiaphas learned about the resurrection of Lazarus, he would recommend to the Sanhedrin that Jesus be put to death. (John 18:14)

3. Since the Pharisees were convinced that eternal life came through rigorous obedience to the law, it had to be distressing for them to hear Jesus put the leper at Abraham’s side and their high priest in hell.

4. In the story, Abraham refused to honour the request of the rich man. The high priest asked Abraham to send Lazarus to his family so that they would not end up where he was and Abraham refused saying, “They have Moses and the prophets” (the Old Testament) to guide them. This feature of the story indicates that the Word of God has greater authority than a resurrected dead man.

So, what is the focal point of this story? Jesus predicted the Jews would not believe that He was the Messiah even if a dead man was resurrected. “. . . . [The rich man said] ‘but if someone from the dead goes to them, they will repent.’ He [Father Abraham] said to him, ‘If they do not listen to Moses and the Prophets, they will not be convinced even if someone rises from the dead.’” (Luke 16:30-31, insertions mine)

Does this story “prove” there is an eternally burning hell? No. Jesus used the errant theology of the Pharisees to highlight the point that even if a dead man was brought to life, the high priest would not believe that Jesus was the Messiah. Jesus used their twisted logic about salvation and the hereafter to underscore the point that miracles will not soften or change a person’s heart. Only the Holy Spirit can bring transformation. This prophecy also reveals that a person’s mind and heart can be so blinded by religion that even if a dead person were raised up to speak to them, it would not make any difference.

Think about this. The testimony of Lazarus had no effect after he was raised from the dead. But Lazarus wasn’t the only resurrected voice affirming that Jesus was the Messiah! Look at these verses: “At that moment the curtain of the temple was torn in two from top to bottom. The earth shook and the rocks split. The tombs broke open and the bodies of many holy people who had died were raised to life. They came out of the tombs, and after Jesus’ resurrection they went into the holy city and appeared to many people.” (Matthew 27:51-53)

In closing, notice what Caiaphas and his associates did after they learned that Jesus had been resurrected: “When the chief priests had met with the elders [of Israel] and devised a plan, they gave the soldiers a large sum of money, telling them, ‘You are to say, ‘His disciples came during the night and stole him away while we were asleep.’ If this report gets to the governor, we will satisfy him and keep you out of trouble.’ So the soldiers took the money and did as they were instructed. And this story has been widely circulated among the Jews to this very day.” (Matthew 28:12-15, insertion mine)

If you read my article entitled, “What Happens When We Die?” you will find that this story is not in conflict with soul sleep. Jesus just used the false teachings of the Pharisees to predict His rejection. The Bible confirms this prophecy was fulfilled. “He came to that which was his own, but his own did not receive him.” (John 1:11)

by Larry Wilson

Posted in What is the Truth about Hell | Leave a comment

Bible – New International Version – A New Age Bible Version

The New Age movement’s expressed goal of infiltrating the evangelical church and gradually changing the Bible to conform to it’s One World Religion is evident in the current new age bible versions. Their words and doctrines prepare the apostate church of these last days to accept the Antichrist, his mark, image, and religion – Lucifer worship. The emerging ‘new’ Christianity – with its substitution of riches for righteousness, a crown for a cross, and an imitation for a new creation – is shown to be a direct result of the wording in new versions. The Greek manuscripts, critical editions, lexicons and dictionaries behind the new versions are occult in origin, content, and yet unreleased material — a blueprint for the Antichrist’s One World Religion and government. The following examples of this New Age Religion in the ‘New International Version’ are only a few of the many contained therein:

John 16:16

KJV: “A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me, because I go to the Father.”

NIV: “In a little while you will see me no more, and then after a little while you will see me.”

Ephesians 3:9

KJV: “And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ:”

NIV: “and to make plain to everyone the administration of this mystery, which for ages past was kept hidden in God, who created all things.”

1 John 5:6-8

KJV: “This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three agree in one.”

NIV: “This is the one who came by water and blood–Jesus Christ. He did not come by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit who testifies, because the Spirit is the truth. For there are three that testify: the Spirit, the water and the blood; and the three are in agreement.”

“And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book.” (Revelation 22:19 KJV)



Posted in The KJV and New Age Bibles | Tagged , , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

The Odds Against Jesus Not Being the Messiah

Unique among all books ever written, the Bible accurately foretells specific events in detail centuries before they occurred.

Anyone can make a prediction. Having them fulfilled is another story.

Bible prophecies foretold in detail the persecution and crucifixion of Jesus Christ:

  1. That Jesus would be betrayed by a friend was prophesied in Psalm 41:9 about 1000 years before it happened, in 1000 BC.
  2. That Jesus would be betrayed for 30 pieces of silver was prophesied in Zechariah 11:12-13 about 500 years before it happened.
  3. That Jesus would be spat upon and beaten was prophesied in Isaiah 50:6 about 700 years before it happened.
  4. That Jesus would be silent before his accusers was prophesied in Isaiah 53:7 about 700 years before it happened
  5. That God’s servant would die for our sins was prophesied in Isaiah 53:4-6 about 700 years before it happened.
  6. The fact that Jesus would be pierced was prophesied by Zechariah 12:10 about 700 years before it happened.
  7. That Jesus would be “numbered with transgressors” was prophesied in Isaiah 53:12 about 700 years before it happened.
  8. That God’s servant would be buried in a rich man’s tomb was prophesied in Isaiah 53:9 about 700 years before it happened.

Professor Stoner and his students examined these eight prophecies according to the science of probability. The chance of ONE Man fulfilling ALL 8 prophecies is 1 in 10 to the 17th power.

How BIG is that number?

If you covered the ENTIRE state of TEXAS with silver dollars, then dropped in a single marked dollar? And then mixed them all up? Your chance of finding that marked dollar, on your FIRST try, WEARING A BLINDFOLD would be 1 in 10 to the 17th power.

This very large number is: 10,000,000,000,000,000.

Posted in The Mystery of Jesus | 1 Comment

Deliverance of ex Satan Worshipper on Omega Man Radio Ch 2 Episode 208


“But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you.” (Matthew 12:28)


Posted in Deliverance | 1 Comment

Bible Verses About Healing [KJV]

Heal me, O LORD, and I shall be healed; save me, and I shall be saved: for thou [art] my praise. (Jeremiah 17:14)

Fear thou not; for I [am] with thee: be not dismayed; for I [am] thy God: I will strengthen thee; yea, I will help thee; yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand of my righteousness. (Isaiah 41.10)

Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed. (1 Peter 2:24)

But he [was] wounded for our transgressions, [he was] bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace [was] upon him; and with his stripes we are healed. (Isaiah 53:5)

Behold, I will bring it health and cure, and I will cure them, and will reveal unto them the abundance of peace and truth. (Jeremiah 33:6)

Bless the LORD, O my soul, and forget not all his benefits: Who redeemeth thy life from destruction; who crowneth thee with lovingkindness and tender mercies. (Psalms 103:2-4)

Is any sick among you? let him call for the elders of the church; and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord. (James 5:14)

And the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him. (James 5:15)

And when he had called unto [him] his twelve disciples, he gave them power [against] unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease. (Matthew 10:1)

Confess [your] faults one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much. (James 5:16)

Beloved, I wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth. (3 John 1:2)

But my God shall supply all your need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus. (Philippians 4:19)

Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have received, freely give. (Matthew 10:8)

A merry heart doeth good [like] a medicine: but a broken spirit drieth the bones. (Proverbs 17:22)

And the LORD will take away from thee all sickness, and will put none of the evil diseases of Egypt, which thou knowest, upon thee; but will lay them upon all [them] that hate thee. (Deuteronomy 7:15)

And not only [so], but we glory in tribulations also: knowing that tribulation worketh patience; And patience, experience; and experience, hope. (Romans 5:3-4)

But without faith [it is] impossible to please [him]: for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and [that] he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him. (Hebrews 11:6)

No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper; and every tongue [that] shall rise against thee in judgment thou shalt condemn. This [is] the heritage of the servants of the LORD, and their righteousness [is] of me, saith the LORD. (Isaiah 54:17)

Pleasant words [are as] an honeycomb, sweet to the soul, and health to the bones. (Proverbs 16:24)

Come unto me, all [ye] that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. (Matthew 11:28)

My son, attend to my words; incline thine ear unto my sayings. Let them not depart from thine eyes; keep them in the midst of thine heart.  For they [are] life unto those that find them, and health to all their flesh. (Proverbs 4:20-22)

Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you. (James 4:7)

I have seen his ways, and will heal him: I will lead him also, and restore comforts unto him and to his mourners. (Isaiah 57:18)

Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen. (Hebrews 11:1)

And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me. (2 Corinthians 12:9)

The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have [it] more abundantly. (John 10:10)

The Spirit of the Lord [is] upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised. (Luke 4:18)

Judge [condemn] not, that ye be not judged. For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again. Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold, a beam [is] in thine own eye?  Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold, a beam [is] in thine own eye? Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you: For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone? Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent? If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him? (Matthew 7:1-29)

He keepeth all his bones: not one of them is broken. (Psalms 34:20)

Have mercy upon me, O LORD; for I [am] weak: O LORD, heal me; for my bones are vexed. (Psalms 6:2)

See now that I, [even] I, [am] he, and [there is] no god with me: I kill, and I make alive; I wound, and I heal: neither [is there any] that can deliver out of my hand. (Deuteronomy 32:39)

Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and today, and for ever. (Hebrews 13:8)

And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what [is] that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God. (Romans 12:2)

I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, [which is] your reasonable service. And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what [is] that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God. (Romans 12:1-2)

The LORD make his face shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee: The LORD lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee peace.  And they shall put my name upon the children of Israel; and I will bless them. (Numbers 6:25-27)

Be ye followers of me, even as I also [am] of Christ.  Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered [them] to you. (1 Corinthians 11:1-34)

And heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. (Luke 10:9)

And he did not many mighty works there because of their unbelief. (Matthew 13:58)

And when Jesus departed thence, two blind men followed him, crying, and saying, [Thou] Son of David, have mercy on us. (Matthew 9:27)

And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people. (Matthew 4:23)

For I will restore health unto thee, and I will heal thee of thy wounds, saith the LORD; because they called thee an Outcast, [saying], This [is] Zion, whom no man seeketh after. (Jeremiah 30:17)

I have seen his ways, and will heal him: I will lead him also, and restore comforts unto him and to his mourners. I create the fruit of the lips; Peace, peace to [him that is] far off, and to [him that is] near, saith the LORD; and I will heal him. (Isaiah 57:18-19)

To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David, when Nathan the prophet came unto him, after he had gone in to Bathsheba. Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy lovingkindness: according unto the multitude of thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions. (Psalms 51:1-19)

I said, LORD, be merciful unto me: heal my soul; for I have sinned against thee. (Psalms 41:4)

And Moses cried unto the LORD, saying, Heal her now, O God, I beseech thee. (Numbers 12:13)

Behold, we count them happy which endure. Ye have heard of the patience of Job, and have seen the end of the Lord; that the Lord is very pitiful, and of tender mercy. (James 5:11)

For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed; lest they should see with [their] eyes, and hear with [their] ears, and understand with [their] heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. (Acts 28:27)

By stretching forth thine hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done by the name of thy holy child Jesus. (Acts 4:30)

So when they had further threatened them, they let them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people: for all men glorified God for that which was done. For the man was above forty years old, on whom this miracle of healing was shewed. (Acts 4:21-22)

And it came to pass on a certain day, as he was teaching, that there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, which were come out of every town of Galilee, and Judaea, and Jerusalem: and the power of the Lord was [present] to heal them. (Luke 5:17)

And Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you. (Matthew 17:20)

For this people’s heart is waxed gross, and [their] ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have closed; lest at any time they should see with [their] eyes, and hear with [their] ears, and should understand with [their] heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. (Matthew 13:15)

To every [thing there is] a season, and a time to every purpose under the heaven: A time to be born, and a time to die; a time to plant, and a time to pluck up [that which is] planted; A time to kill, and a time to heal; a time to break down, and a time to build up. (Ecclesiastes 3:1-3)

Behold, happy [is] the man whom God correcteth: therefore despise not thou the chastening of the Almighty:  For he maketh sore, and bindeth up: he woundeth, and his hands make whole.  (Job 5:17-18)

For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps: Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth: Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatened not; but committed [himself] to him that judgeth righteously: Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed. (1 Peter 2:21-24)

I therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called, With all lowliness and meekness, with longsuffering, forbearing one another in love; Endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. [There is] one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling; One Lord, one faith, one baptism, One God and Father of all, who [is] above all, and through all, and in you all. But unto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ. Wherefore he saith, When he ascended up on high, he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. (Ephesians 4:1-32)

Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God. (2 Corinthians 7:1)

For we walk by faith, not by sight. (2 Corinthians 5:7)

Blessed [be] God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort. (2 Corinthians 1:3)

To another faith by the same Spirit; to another the gifts of healing by the same Spirit. (1 Corinthians 12:9)

How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him. (Acts 10:38)

Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. (John 14:27)

He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart; that they should not see with [their] eyes, nor understand with [their] heart, and be converted, and I should heal them. (John 12:40)

Wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to come unto thee: but say in a word, and my servant shall be healed. (Luke 7:7)

But Simon’s wife’s mother lay sick of a fever, and anon they tell him of her.  And he came and took her by the hand, and lifted her up; and immediately the fever left her, and she ministered unto them. (Mark 1:30-31)

I create the fruit of the lips; Peace, peace to [him that is] far off, and to [him that is] near, saith the LORD; and I will heal him. (Isaiah 57:19)

And the LORD shall smite Egypt: he shall smite and heal [it]: and they shall return [even] to the LORD, and he shall be intreated of them, and shall heal them. (Isaiah 19:22)

He hath made every [thing] beautiful in his time: also he hath set the world in their heart, so that no man can find out the work that God maketh from the beginning to the end. (Ecclesiastes 3:11)

Let thy tender mercies come unto me, that I may live: for thy law [is] my delight. (Psalms 119:77)

[It is] good for me that I have been afflicted; that I might learn thy statutes. (Psalms 119:71)

This [is] my comfort in my affliction: for thy word hath quickened me. (Psalms 119:50)

Behold, I have longed after thy precepts: quicken me in thy righteousness. (Psalms 119:40)

My soul melteth for heaviness: strengthen thou me according unto thy word. (Psalms 119:28)

My soul cleaveth unto the dust: quicken thou me according to thy word. (Psalms 119:25)

Yet setteth he the poor on high from affliction, and maketh [him] families like a flock. (Psalms 107:41)

Bless the LORD, O my soul: and all that is within me, [bless] his holy name. Bless the LORD, O my soul, and forget not all his benefits: Who forgiveth all thine iniquities; who healeth all thy diseases; Who redeemeth thy life from destruction; who crowneth thee with lovingkindness and tender mercies. (Psalms 103:1-5)

The LORD will strengthen him upon the bed of languishing: thou wilt make all his bed in his sickness. (Psalms 41:3)

Blessed [is] he that considereth the poor: the LORD will deliver him in time of trouble. (Psalms 41:1-3)

Let them shout for joy, and be glad, that favour my righteous cause: yea, let them say continually, Let the LORD be magnified, which hath pleasure in the prosperity of his servant. (Psalms 35:27)

This poor man cried, and the LORD heard [him], and saved him out of all his troubles. (Psalms 34:6)

If my people, which are called by my name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land. (2 Chronicles 7:14)

And Hezekiah said unto Isaiah, What [shall be] the sign that the LORD will heal me, and that I shall go up into the house of the LORD the third day? And Isaiah said , This sign shalt thou have of the LORD, that the LORD will do the thing that he hath spoken; shall the shadow go forward ten degrees, or go back ten degrees? (2 Kings 20:8-9)

Now therefore stand and see this great thing, which the LORD will do before your eyes. (1 Samuel 12:16)

Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience. (Ephesians 2:2)

That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith. (Galatians 3:14)

Be ye followers of me, even as I also [am] of Christ. (1 Corinthians 11:1-5)

(As it is written, I have made thee a father of many nations,) before him whom he believed, [even] God, who quickeneth the dead, and calleth those things which be not as though they were. (Romans 4:17)

Saying, What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been done by them [is] manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem; and we cannot deny [it]. (Acts 4:16)

Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, [even] by him doth this man stand here before you whole. (Acts 4:10)

Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the same day there were added [unto them] about three thousand souls.  And they continued stedfastly in the apostles’ doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. And fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were done by the apostles. (Acts 2:41-43)

When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judaea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come down, and heal his son: for he was at the point of death. (John 4:47)

And they held their peace. And he took [him], and healed him, and let him go. (Luke 14:4)

And he laid [his] hands on her: and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God. (Luke 13:13)

And when Jesus saw her, he called [her to him], and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity. (Luke 13:12)

Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you. Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven. (Luke 10:19-20)

And he said unto her, Daughter, be of good comfort: thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace. (Luke 8:48)

Posted in When Things Get Tough | Tagged , , , , | 4 Comments

Man Tries to Sell 1oz Gold Coin for $50 – No Takers


And The Missing Dollar Riddle

Three guests check into a hotel room. The clerk says the bill is $30, so each guest pays $10. Later the clerk realizes the bill should only be $25. To rectify this, he gives the bellhop $5 to return to the guests. On the way to the room, the bellhop realizes that he cannot divide the money equally.  As the guests didn’t know the total of the revised bill, the bellhop decides to just give each guest $1 and keep $2 for himself.

Each guest got $1 back: so now each guest only paid $9; bringing the total paid to $27. The bellhop has $2. And $27 + $2 = $29 so, if the guests originally handed over $30, what happened to the remaining $1?

The Solution

The key to understanding the riddle intuitively is to realize that, while each man did pay $9, he did not pay $9 to the hotel. Each one paid $8.33 to the hotel ($8.33 × 3 = $25), and $0.66 to the bellhop ($0.66 × 3 = $2), for a total of $27 spent by the group. $25 + $2 = $27, and so does $9 × 3.

The initial payment of $30 is accounted for as the clerk takes $25, the bellhop takes $2, and the guests get a $3 refund. It adds up. After the refund has been applied, we only have to account for a payment of $27. Again, the clerk keeps $25 and the bellhop gets $2. This also adds up.

There is no reason to add the $2 and $27 – the $2 is contained within the $27 already. Thus the addition is meaningless (mixing cost and cash). Instead the $2 should be subtracted from the $27 to get the revised bill of $25.

This becomes clear when the initial and net payments are written as simple equations. The first equation shows what happened to the initial payment of $30:

$30 (initial payment) = $25 (to clerk) + $2 (to bellhop) + $3 (refund)

The second equation shows the net payment after the refund is applied (subtracted from both sides):

$27 (net payment) = $25 (to clerk) + $2 (to bellhop)

Both equations make sense, with equal totals on either side of the equal sign. The correct way to get the bellhop’s $2 and the guests $27 on the same side of the equal sign (“The bellhop has $2, and the guests paid $27, how does that add up?”) is to subtract, not add:

$27 (final payment) – $2 (to bellhop) = $25 (to clerk)

This is clearly not a paradox, and involves only the switching of subtraction for addition. Each patron has paid $9 for a total of $27. The storyteller adds the $2 that the bellhop pilfered, but he should have subtracted the $2 to make a total of $25 paid.

So 3 × $9 = $27, which accounts for the $25 room and the $2 given to the bellhop.


Kid wants to buy a jacket that costs $97.00, total
Kid borrows $50.00 from mom and $50.00 dad to buy jacket
Kid now has $100.00
Kid buys jacket for $97.00 and gets back $3.00 change
Kid gives $1.00 to mom and $1.00 to dad to start paying them back
Kid keeps the third dollar for himself
Kid now owes mom $49.00 and dad $49.00
Add the $49.00 kid owes mom plus the $49.00 he owes dad and you get $98.00
Add $98.00 to the $1.00 he kept for himself and you get $99.00
Kid borrowed $100.00
$100.00 minus $99.00 equals $1.00.
What happened to the last dollar?

Keep track of the original $100. Mom has $1, Dad has $1, kid has $1, and store has $97.

Or keep track of the debt. The kid owed his parents $100 but paid back $2 so now he owes $98.

Posted in Miscellanea Etc | 1 Comment

The Seven Sons of Sceva

“Then certain of the vagabond Jews, exorcists, took upon them to call over them which had evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth. And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew, and chief of the priests, which did so. And the evil spirit answered and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but who are ye? And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and overcame them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded. And this was known to all the Jews and Greeks also dwelling at Ephesus; and fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified. And many that believed came, and confessed, and shewed their deeds. Many of them also which used curious arts brought their books together, and burned them before all men: and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver. So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed.”  (Acts 19:13-20)

I would not choose to preach a sermon on the seven sons of Sceva but for the fact that I am working my way through the book of Acts. The details recorded by Luke are bizarre and far removed from my experience. I do not find it easy to comment upon the failed exorcism of Sceva’s sons.

All seven of Sceva’s sons were able to make a living from exorcism. It would be difficult for anyone to do that now. Exorcists at the time of Paul had plenty of work because so many illnesses were attributed to evil spirits. Any complaint accompanied by disturbed behaviour such as epilepsy, schizophrenia, malaria or depression was explained in terms of demon possession. So if a man had the power to cast out demons he could cure the disturbed person.

God was doing miracles in the name of Jesus through Paul –“illnesses were cured and the evil spirits left them.”  It was believed that because illnesses were cured then what caused the illness, the demons, were cast out. The writers of the New Testament were influenced by current medical knowledge. There is nothing in the Bible about the real cause of disease. It does not, for example, provide an accurate explanation of how malaria is contracted. Jesus did not come to advance medical science. He came to save men from their sin.

The seven sons were men without authority.  Their authority was questioned.

As the sons of Sceva tried to heal a very disturbed man his evil spirit answered, “Jesus I know, and I know about Paul, but who are you?” The man, troubled though he was, respected Jesus and Paul but cared nothing for Sceva’s sons – “Who are you?”

The seven exorcists were not genuine followers of Jesus and so lacked the authority and power to heal in Jesus’ name. They were trying to do good without the means. A painted fire provides no heat. A hungry man does not require a photograph of a good meal but the real thing.

It is futile to:

(1) Preach without belief. No preacher, notwithstanding his eloquence, exercises power without really believing what he says. We have to speak with conviction to convince others. I wasn’t the most personable or even the most amusing speaker in school assembly but I did speak from the heart. Sometimes my pupils were moved in spite of themselves!

(2) Sing gospel songs without belief. I would rather hear a solo from a true believer – sang from the heart – than a polished performance from a professional with no religious conviction. The song of a person with a true love for Jesus is an act of worship – not a performance.

(3) Pray without belief. We often go through the motions and say the things we think God wants to hear. What we pray for does not coincide with the dominant desires of our heart.

Prayer is the soul’s sincere desire,
Uttered or unexpressed,
The motion of a hidden fire
That trembles in the breast.

When my father contracted Parkinson’s disease I had three sincere desires. I prayed that my father would die before my mother! I prayed that my father would not suffer from dementia. I prayed that if the worst came to the worst I would be helped to look after my father. The last prayer was answered – just!   [See: An eulogy]

They were punished for their presumption

The disturbed man punished the seven sons of Sceva. He gave them such a beating that they ran out of the house naked and bleeding.  Nothing could have been more humiliating for the exorcists.

It is still possible for the world to punish false believers harshly. The tabloid press has been known to beat up and humiliate those who presume to call themselves Christian but whose conduct belies their profession. In the 17th century three successive Japanese Shoguns dealt with the Roman Catholic Church with great savagery because it dressed itself in Japanese clothes.

The Ephesian Christians were taught a salutary lesson.

The humiliation of the Sons of Sceva resulted in

(1)   Respect for Jesus

Luke informs us that: When this became known to the Jews and Greeks living in Ephesus, they were all seized with fear, and the name of the Lord Jesus was held in high honour. Fear can be therapeutic. The humiliation of Sceva’s sons did mean that the name of Jesus was respected. I always believed as a schoolteacher that those who defied authority should be very firmly dealt with. Physical punishment is derided as uncivilised in our society. It is not as uncivilised as the revolting behaviour of the drunken louts in our city centres at the weekend. They care for no-one but themselves and jeer, sneer and spit at the police. Their behaviour is tolerated and therein lies the problem.

Elisha did not tolerate the disrespect of the youths from Bethel. They jeered at the prophet and cried, “Go on up, you baldhead!” (2 Kings 2: 23)  Elisha cursed them in the name of the Lord. Then two bears came out of the woods and mauled forty-two of the youths.

God taught David a severe lesson on respect. The ark was being moved from the house of Abinadab to Jerusalem. David thought it was appropriate to move it on a cart. He had not consulted the regulations about moving the ark of God from one location to another. So when the ark was in danger of falling off the cart and Uzzah grabbed it: The LORD’s anger burned against Uzzah because of his irreverent act; therefore God struck him down and he died there beside the ark of God. (2 Sam 6:7)  David was both angry and afraid. He abandoned his endeavour to move the ark. The next time David attempted it he did so according to the instructions the LORD gave to Moses.

(2) Sins confessed

Many of those who believed now came and openly confessed their evil deeds.  We do not know for sure what these evil deeds were but probably it had to do with dabbling in magic and relying on spells and charms for good luck.

It is important to confess our sins to God and to admit them to one another. It is very wrong to pretend that we are better than we are. Jesus hated hypocrisy. The biography of a famous Christian should never omit the failings of its subject. I have just finished an account of the Charles Finney’s life. It was very instructive but it would have been more so if some of the great man’s faults had been aired. The Bible is ruthlessly honest in this respect.

(3)  True repentance

Some of the Greek converts to Christianity, who had practiced sorcery, retained their books of magic spells as a sort of insurance against their new religion not working. This showed lack of faith.

After the rout of Sceva’s boys those who were slow to abandon the old ways repented to the extent that they brought their scrolls together and burned them publicly. This involved substantial financial loss. The scrolls were worth 50,000 drachmas or 50,000 days work by a labouring man. In today’s money that would be about 4 million pounds.

It is wrong to have a foot in both camps. That was the position of the Jews in the time of Jeremiah. They feared the LORD and served other gods. They worshipped the LORD in his temple in Jerusalem but the women kneaded the dough and made cakes of bread for the Queen of Heaven. (Jer 7:18). Jesus said, “You can’t serve God and mammon.”

We should be different from the World. Our values and life style should be distinctive. A Christian must not pursue ambition at work at the expense of serving the church. If necessary, promotion must be forfeited for the sake of the Kingdom. Jesus’ words are unambiguous: “Seek ye first the Kingdom of God.” Nor should elderly, retired Christians so devote themselves to leisure, recreation and pleasure that they are unwilling to accept responsibility for regular church activities. It is just plain wrong to take so many holidays that your fellowship cannot rely upon you for anything.

(4)  Success for the gospel

The reaction of Christians to the treatment handed out to the seven exorcists resulted in the growth of the church. In this way the word of the Lord spread widely and grew in power.

Whenever there is visible evidence that men and women’s lives have changed for the better because of their Christian beliefs Jesus is always honoured and his Kingdom extended.

By Jim Reed
Sermons on the Acts of the Apostles

Posted in Deliverance | Leave a comment

Weighed and Found Wanting

“Weighed and Found Wanting”  is the title of a book about “The Toronto Blessing experience in the light of the Bible” by Bill Randles. There is a link to a free download of this book at the foot of the site, along with other books on this subject such as:

“In the Name of Purpose – Sacrificing Truth on the Altar of Unity” by Tamara Hartzell.

“Strange Fire” by Travers and Jewel van der Merwe.

“Reinventing Jesus Christ” by Warren B. Smith who has also written “The Light That Was Dark” and “False Christ Coming – Does Anybody Care”.

A Short Article by A.W. Tozer: “At the brink of Apostasy”

“Having a form of godliness, but denying the power of it; even turn away from these.”
(2 Ti 3:5)

The Evangelical church in America is facing some serious hazards that threaten to bring it to the brink of apostasy. My prayer is that it is not too late for an awakening that will lead to successful reformation. My use of the term ” Evangelical,” includes churches that are fundamental, full Gospel, holiness, Anabaptist and Pentecostal-all Evangelical churches that believe the Bible and proclaim Jesus Christ to be the only Savior of the world. I have nothing to say to any other church.

It is amazing to me how divided is the Evangelical church in America. A stanza of the hymn ” Onward Christian soldiers,” by Sabine-Gould (1834-1924) says it as it ought to be:

Like a mighty army
Moves the Church of God;
Brothers we are treading
Where the Saints have trod;
We are not divided
All one body we
One in hope and doctrine
One in charity

The meaning of the words in this hymn is where God would have us stand as His Church in this generation. Let me go out on a limb a little bit and prophesy. I see the time coming when all the holy men whose eyes have been opened by the Holy Spirit will desert worldly Evangelicalism, one by one. The house will be left desolate and there will not be a man of God, a man in whom the Holy Spirit dwells, left among them.

I hear Jesus saying…..“O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, the one killing the prophets and stoning those who are sent to her, how often would I have gathered your children together, even as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, and you would not! Behold, your house is left to you desolate.” (Mat 23:37-38)

As the Church now stands, the man who sees this condition of worldly evangelicalism is written off as somewhat fanatical. But the day is coming when the house will be left desolate and there will not be a man of God among them. I would like to live long enough to watch this develop and see how things turn out.

I would like to live to see the time when the men and woman of God – holy, separated and spiritually enlightened – walk out of the evangelical church and form a group of their own; when they get off the sinking ship and let her go down in the brackish and worldliness and form a new ark to ride out the storm.


Posted in The Great Falling Away Today | Leave a comment

A Bible Riddle: Who Am I?

This riddle was written by a lady in California in response to an offer from a gentleman in Philadelphia, that he would pay anyone $1,000 who could write a puzzle he could not solve. He failed to solve it and paid the money.  

The answer is one word and appears only four times in the Bible.

Adam, God made out of dust,
But thought it best to make me first,
So I was made before now,
To answer God’s most holy plan,
A living being I became,
And Adam gave to me my name,
I from his presence then withdrew,
And more of Adam I never knew.
I did my Maker’s law obey,
Nor never went from it astray,
Thousands of miles I go in fear,
But seldom on earth appear,
For purpose wise which God did see,
He put a living soul in me,
A soul from me God did claim,
And took from me the soul had fled,
I was the same as when first made,
And without hands or feet or soul,
I travel on from pale to pale,
I labor hard by day, by night,
To fallen man I give great light,
Thousands of people, young and old,
Will by my death great light behold,
No right or wrong can I conceive,
The Scripture I cannot believe
Although my name therein is found,
They are to me an empty sound,
No fear of death doth trouble me,
Real happiness I’ll never see,
To Heaven I shall never go, or to Hell below.
Now when these lines you slowly read
Go search your Bible with all speed,
For that my name is written there,
I do honestly to you declare,
“The answer is one word.”




 Scroll down for the answer




The answer is one word.

There are five letters in the word.



 Scroll down for the answer




Whale appears only four times in the Bible:

Genesis 1:21
Ezekial 32:2
Job 7:12
Matthew 12:40

Adam, God made out of dust, but thought it was best to make me first. So I was made before man to answer God’s most holy plan. A living being I became and Adam gave me my name. From his presence I then withdrew and more of Adam I never knew. I did my maker’s law obey, not ever went from it astray. Thousands of miles I go in fear, but seldom on the earth appear:

Whales are in the ocean.

For purpose wise which God did see, he put a living soul in me:


A soul from me God did claim and took from me the soul again. So when from me the soul had fled, I was the same as when first made:

Jonah was freed from the whale.

And without hands or feet or soul, I travel on from pole to pole:

Whales are long-distance travelers.

I labor hours by day, by night to follow man to give him light. Thousands of people, young and old, will by my death great light behold:

Whale oil burns very nicely in many lamps. But the whale must be killed to get the oil.

No right or wrong can I conceive, the scriptures I cannot believe. Although my name therein is found, they are to me an empty sound. No fear of death doth trouble me, real happiness I’ll never see. To Heaven I shall never go, or to Hell below.

Now when these lines you slowly read, so search your Bible with all speed for that my name is there, I do honestly to you declare.

Author Unknown

Posted in Miscellanea Etc | 15 Comments

God Has Given Us Everything We Need

By His divine power, God has already given us everything we need for living a godly life.

“According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue. ” (2 Peter 1:3)

“I will worship toward thy holy temple, and praise thy name for thy lovingkindness and for thy truth: for thou hast magnified thy word above all thy name.” (Psalm 138:2)

Whether you realize it or not: God has already given you everything you need to live the life He’s called you to.  You don’t need to feel stressed out, worried or afraid. You don’t have to wonder if you are ‘good enough’ to receive from God because God’s blessing has nothing to do with your performance.  He has already blessed you and given you everything you need by His divine power!

The next time you start thinking “I can’t…”, or “I don’t have what it takes…”, attack those negative thoughts with the truth by declaring, “According to His will, God can give me what it takes; my faith will enable me; and I am equipped by His divine power at work in me!”

“Casting down imaginations, and every high thing [which includes fears, depression, etc.] that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ;” (2 Corinthians 10:5)

You say:     I’m always worried and frustrated.
God says:    “Cast all your cares on Me.”  (I Peter 5:7)

You say:      I don’t know what to do.
God says:     “And I will direct your steps.”  (Pro 3:6)

You say:      I don’t have enough faith.
God says:    “I have given everyone a measure of faith.”  (Rom 12:3)

You say:      I’m too tired.
God says:    “I will give you rest.”  (Matt 11:28-30)

You say:      I can’t do it.
God says:    “You can do all things through Christ who strengthens you.” (Phil 4:13)

You say:      I can’t make ends meet.
God says:    “I will supply all your needs.”  (Phil 4:19)

You say:      I can’t handle this.
God says:     “Cast your cares on Me and I will sustain you.”  (Psa 55:22)

You say:      I can’t go on.
God says:     “My grace is sufficient for you.”  (2 Cor 12:9)

You say:      I’m exhausted.
God says:     “Those who wait on Me shall renew their strength.”  (Isa 40:31)

You say:      I’m all alone.
God says:     “I will never leave you nor forsake you.”  (Heb 13:5)

You say:      I am not able.
God says:     “I am able.” (2 Cor 9:8)

You say:      I’m not smart enough.
God says:     “If any of you needs wisdom, you should ask Me for it.”  (James 1:5)

You say:      It’s impossible.
God says:     “What is impossible with men is possible with Me.”  (Luke 18:27)

You say:      I am afraid.
God says:     “I have not given you a spirit of fear, but of power, love, and a sound mind.”
(2 Tim 1:7)

You say:      It’s not worth it.
God says:     “You will reap a harvest if you do not give up.”  (Gal 6:9)

You say:      I can’t forgive myself.
God says:     “In Christ, I forgave you.”  (Eph 4:32)

You say:      Nobody loves me.
God says:     “I have loved you with an everlasting love.”  (Jer 31.3)

“Heal me O Lord and I shall be healed, save me and I shall be healed.”  (Jer 17.14)

Posted in When Things Get Tough | 1 Comment

Top 10 Greatest Things About Studying the Bible

  1. The Bible is not just God’s way of speaking to you, but also His way of blessing you with every gift He wants you to have.

  2. You learn what the Christian life is all about, what it looks like, and how you can practically live it out in every day and in every way.

  3. When you read the Bible, you are reading the words and messages of God Himself.

  4. It is something God encourages — even commands — His people to do.

  5. It enables you to tell others about your faith because now you have a better idea of what you’re talking about.

  6. You hear and interact with God as you read His words.

  7. You get all the things you’re really seeking from God — love, comfort, forgiveness, wisdom, hope, security, and so on.

  8. You learn the details of stories you may know the basics about now — for example, Noah and the ark, Jonah and the whale.

  9. You can fully understand the Good News of the salvation message — that Jesus died for your sins and will give you eternal life.

  10. There are hundreds of promises from God to you that you can count on if you believe and obey His Word.

“This book of the law shall not depart out of thy mouth; but thou shalt meditate therein day and night, that thou mayest observe to do according to all that is written therein: for then thou shalt make thy way prosperous, and then thou shalt have good success.”  (Joshua 1:8)

“You know that from infancy you have known the sacred Scriptures, which are able to give you wisdom for salvation through faith in Christ Jesus. All Scripture is inspired by God and is profitable for teaching, for rebuking, for correcting, for training in righteousness, so that the man of God may be complete, equipped for every good work.” (2Tim:15-16)

“For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.” (Hebrews 4:12)

“So shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it.” (Isaiah 55:11)

“I will worship toward thy holy temple, and praise thy name for thy lovingkindness and for thy truth: for thou hast magnified thy word above all thy name.” (Psalm 138:2)

Psalm 119: [1] ALEPH. Blessed are the undefiled in the way, who walk in the law of the LORD. [2] Blessed are they that keep his testimonies, and that seek him with the whole heart. [3] They also do no iniquity: they walk in his ways.  [4] Thou hast commanded us to keep thy precepts diligently.  [5] O that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes!  [6] Then shall I not be ashamed, when I have respect unto all thy commandments.  [7] I will praise thee with uprightness of heart, when I shall have learned thy righteous judgments.  [8] I will keep thy statutes: O forsake me not utterly.  [9] BETH. Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse his way? By taking heed thereto according to thy word.  [10] With my whole heart have I sought thee: O let me not wander from thy commandments.   [11] Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not sin against thee.  [12] Blessed art thou, O LORD: teach me thy statutes.  [13] With my lips have I declared all the judgments of thy mouth.  [14] I have rejoiced in the way of thy testimonies, as much as in all riches.  [15] I will meditate in thy precepts, and have respect unto thy ways.  [16] I will delight myself in thy statutes: I will not forget thy word.  [17] GIMEL. Deal bountifully with thy servant, that I may live, and keep thy word.   [18] Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law.  [19] I am a stranger in the earth: hide not thy commandments from me.  [20] My soul breaketh for the longing that it hath unto thy judgments at all times.  [21] Thou hast rebuked the proud that are cursed, which do err from thy commandments.  [22] Remove from me reproach and contempt; for I have kept thy testimonies.  [23] Princes also did sit and speak against me: but thy servant did meditate in thy statutes.  [24] Thy testimonies also are my delight and my counsellors.   [25] DALETH. My soul cleaveth unto the dust: quicken thou me according to thy word.  [26] I have declared my ways, and thou heardest me: teach me thy statutes.  [27] Make me to understand the way of thy precepts: so shall I talk of thy wondrous works.  [28] My soul melteth for heaviness: strengthen thou me according unto thy word.  [29] Remove from me the way of lying: and grant me thy law graciously.  [30] I have chosen the way of truth: thy judgments have I laid before me.  [31] I have stuck unto thy testimonies: O LORD, put me not to shame.  [32] I will run the way of thy commandments, when thou shalt enlarge my heart.   [33] HE. Teach me, O LORD, the way of thy statutes; and I shall keep it unto the end.  [34] Give me understanding, and I shall keep thy law; yea, I  shall observe it with my whole heart.  [35] Make me to go in the path of thy  commandments; for therein do I delight.  [36] Incline my heart unto thy  testimonies, and not to covetousness.  [37] Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity; and quicken thou me in thy way.  [38] Stablish thy word unto thy servant, who is devoted to thy fear.  [39] Turn away my reproach which I fear: for thy judgments are good.  [40] Behold, I have longed after thy precepts: quicken me in thy righteousness.   [41] VAU. Let thy mercies come also unto me, O LORD, even thy salvation, according to thy word.  [42] So shall I have wherewith to answer him that reproacheth me: for I trust in thy word.  [43] And take not the word of truth utterly out of my mouth; for I have hoped in thy judgments.  [44] So shall I keep thy law continually for ever and ever.  [45] And I will walk at liberty: for I seek thy precepts.  [46] I will speak of thy testimonies also before kings, and will not be ashamed.  [47] And I will delight myself in thy commandments, which I have loved.  [48] My hands also will I lift up unto thy commandments, which I have loved; and I will meditate in thy statutes.  [49] ZAIN. Remember the word unto thy servant, upon which thou hast caused me to hope. [50] This is my comfort in my affliction: for thy word hath quickened me.  [51] The proud have had me greatly in derision: yet have I not declined from thy law.   [52] I remembered thy judgments of old, O LORD; and have comforted myself.   [53] Horror hath taken hold upon me because of the wicked that forsake thy law.  [54] Thy statutes have been my songs in the house of my pilgrimage.  [55] I have remembered thy name, O LORD, in the night, and have kept thy law.   [56] This I had, because I kept thy precepts.  [57] CHETH. Thou art my portion, O LORD: I have said that I would keep thy words.  [58] I entreated thy favour  with my whole heart: be merciful unto me according to thy word.  [59] I thought on my ways, and turned my feet unto thy testimonies.  [60] I made haste, and delayed not to keep thy commandments.  [61] The bands of the wicked have robbed me: but I have not forgotten thy law.  [62] At midnight I will rise to give thanks unto thee because of thy righteous judgments. [63] I am a companion of all them that fear thee, and of them that keep thy precepts.  [64] The earth, O LORD, is full of thy mercy: teach me thy statutes.   [65] TETH. Thou hast dealt well with thy servant, O LORD, according unto thy word.  [66] Teach me good judgment and knowledge: for I have believed thy commandments.  [67] Before I was afflicted I went astray: but now have I kept thy word.  [68] Thou art good, and doest good; teach me thy statutes.  [69] The proud have forged a lie against me: but I will keep thy precepts with my whole heart.  [70] Their heart is as fat as grease; but I delight in thy law.  [71] It is good for me that I have been afflicted; that I might learn thy statutes. [72] The law of thy mouth is better unto me than thousands of gold and silver.  [73] JOD. Thy hands have made me and fashioned me: give me understanding, that I may learn thy commandments.  [74] They that fear thee will be glad when they see me; because I have hoped in thy word.  [75] I know, O LORD, that thy judgments are right, and that thou in faithfulness hast afflicted me. [76] Let, I pray thee, thy merciful kindness be for my comfort, according to thy word unto thy servant.  [77] Let thy tender mercies come unto me, that I may live: for thy law is my delight.  [78] Let the proud be ashamed; for they dealt perversely with me without a cause: but I will meditate in thy precepts.  [79] Let those that fear thee turn unto me, and those that have known thy testimonies.   [80] Let my heart be sound in thy statutes; that I be not ashamed.  [81] CAPH. My soul fainteth for thy salvation: but I hope in thy word.  [82] Mine eyes fail for thy word, saying, When wilt thou comfort me?  [83] For I am become like a bottle in  the smoke; yet do I not forget thy statutes.  [84] How many are the days of thy servant? when wilt thou execute judgment on them that persecute me?   [85] The proud have digged pits for me, which are not after thy law.  [86] All thy  commandments are faithful: they persecute me wrongfully; help thou me.   [87] They had almost consumed me upon earth; but I forsook not thy precepts.   [88] Quicken me after thy lovingkindness; so shall I keep the testimony of thy mouth.  [89] LAMED. For ever, O LORD, thy word is settled in heaven.  [90] Thy faithfulness is unto all generations: thou hast established the earth, and it abideth.  [91] They continue this day according to thine ordinances: for all are thy servants.  [92] Unless thy law had been my delights, I should then have perished in mine affliction.  [93] I will never forget thy precepts: for with them thou hast quickened me.   [94] I am thine, save me; for I have sought thy precepts.  [95] The wicked have waited for me to destroy me: but I will consider thy testimonies.  [96] I have seen an end of all perfection: but thy commandment is exceeding broad.   [97] MEM. O how love I thy law! it is my meditation all the day.  [98] Thou through thy commandments hast made me wiser than mine enemies: for they are ever with me.  [99] I have more understanding than all my teachers: for thy testimonies are my meditation.  [100] I understand more than the ancients, because I keep thy precepts.  [101] I have refrained my feet from every evil way, that I might keep thy word.  [102] I have not departed from thy judgments: for thou hast taught me.  [103] How sweet are thy words unto my taste! yea, sweeter than honey to my mouth!  [104] Through thy precepts I get understanding: therefore I hate every false way.  [105] NUN. Thy word is a lamp  unto my feet, and a light unto my path.  [106] I have sworn, and I will perform it, that I will keep thy righteous judgments.  [107] I am afflicted very much: quicken me, O LORD, according unto thy word.   [108] Accept, I beseech thee, the freewill offerings of my mouth, O LORD, and teach me thy judgments.  [109] My soul is continually in my hand: yet do I not forget thy law.  110 The wicked have laid a snare for me: yet I erred not from thy precepts.  [111] Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever: for they are the rejoicing of my heart.  [112] I have inclined mine heart to perform thy statutes alway, even unto the end.  [113] SAMECH. I hate vain thoughts: but thy law do I love.  [114] Thou art my hiding place and my shield: I hope in thy word.  [115] Depart from me, ye evildoers: for I will keep the commandments of my God.  [116] Uphold me according unto thy word, that I may live: and let me not be ashamed of my hope.  [117] Hold thou me up, and I shall be safe: and I will have respect unto thy statutes continually.  [118] Thou hast trodden down all them that err from thy statutes: for their deceit is falsehood.  [119] Thou puttest away all the wicked of the earth like dross: therefore I love thy testimonies.  [120] My flesh trembleth for fear of thee; and I am afraid of thy judgments.  [121] AIN. I have done judgment and justice: leave me not to mine oppressors.  [122] Be surety for thy servant for good: let not the proud oppress me.  [123] Mine eyes fail for thy salvation, and for the word of thy righteousness.  [124] Deal with thy servant according unto thy mercy, and teach me thy statutes.  [125] I am thy servant; give me understanding, that I may know thy testimonies.  [126] It is time for thee, LORD, to work: for they have made void thy law.  [127] Therefore I love thy commandments above gold; yea, above fine gold. [128] Therefore I esteem all thy precepts concerning all things to be right; and I hate every false way.  [129] PE. Thy testimonies are wonderful: therefore doth my soul keep them.  [130] The entrance of thy words giveth light; it giveth understanding unto the simple.  [131] I opened my mouth, and panted: for I longed for thy commandments.  [132] Look thou upon me, and be merciful unto me, as thou usest to do unto those that love thy name.  [133] Order my steps in thy word: and let not any iniquity have dominion over me.  [134] Deliver me from the oppression of man: so will I keep thy precepts.  [135] Make thy face to shine upon thy servant; and teach me thy statutes.  [136] Rivers of waters run down mine eyes, because they keep not thy law.  [137] TZADDI. Righteous art thou, O LORD, and upright are thy judgments.  [138] Thy testimonies that thou hast commanded are righteous and very faithful.  [139] My zeal hath consumed me, because mine enemies have forgotten thy words.  [140] Thy word is very pure: therefore thy servant loveth it.  [141] I am small and despised: yet do not I forget thy precepts.  [142] Thy righteousness is an everlasting righteousness,  and thy law is the truth.  [143] Trouble and anguish have taken hold on me: yet thy commandments are my delights.  [144] The righteousness of thy testimonies is everlasting: give me understanding, and I shall live.  [145] KOPH.  I cried with my whole heart; hear me, O LORD: I will keep thy statutes.  [146] I cried unto thee; save me, and I shall keep thy testimonies.  [147] I prevented the dawning of the morning, and cried: I hoped in thy word.  [148] Mine eyes prevent the night watches, that I might meditate in thy word.  [149] Hear my voice according unto thy lovingkindness: O LORD, quicken me according to thy judgment.  [150] They draw nigh that follow after mischief: they are far from thy law.  [151] Thou art near, O LORD; and all thy commandments are truth.   [152] Concerning thy testimonies, I have known of old that thou hast founded them for ever.  [153] RESH. Consider mine affliction, and deliver me: for I do not forget thy law.  [154] Plead my cause, and deliver me: quicken me according to thy word.  [155] Salvation is far from the wicked: for they seek not thy statutes.   [156] Great are thy tender mercies, O LORD: quicken me according to thy judgments.  [157] Many are my persecutors and mine enemies; yet do I not decline from thy testimonies.  [158] I beheld the transgressors, and was grieved; because they kept not thy word.  [159] Consider how I love thy precepts: quicken me, O LORD, according to thy lovingkindness.  [160] Thy word is true from the beginning: and every one of thy righteous judgments endureth for ever.  [161] SCHIN. Princes have persecuted me without a cause: but my heart standeth in awe of thy word.  [162] I rejoice at thy word, as one that findeth great spoil.  [163] I hate and abhor lying: but thy law do I love.  [164] Seven times a day do I praise thee because of thy righteous judgments.  [165] Great peace have they which love thy law: and nothing shall offend them.  [166] LORD, I have hoped for thy salvation, and done thy commandments.  [167] My soul hath kept thy testimonies; and I love them exceedingly.  [168] I have kept thy precepts and thy testimonies: for all my ways are before thee.  [169] TAU. Let my cry come near before thee, O LORD: give me understanding according to thy word.  [170] Let my supplication come before thee: deliver me according to thy word.  [171] My lips shall utter praise, when thou hast taught me thy statutes.  [172] My tongue shall speak of thy word: for all thy commandments are righteousness.  [173] Let thine hand help me; for I have chosen thy precepts.  [174] I have longed for thy salvation, O LORD; and thy law is my delight.  [175] Let my soul live, and it shall praise thee; and let thy judgments help me.  [176] I have gone astray like a lost sheep; seek thy servant; for I do not forget thy commandments.

So many people spend a great part of their lives believing that the Bible doesn’t have the answers.  So many people who had been willing to search carefully anywhere but there and to readily accept other things which actually had far less credibility.  People do not understand the extent of mind-control we are subjected to from infancy, at school, in society, through the media and all forms of entertainment, through our peers, friends and even our own families.  So often we think it is ‘cool’ not to respect the Bible and/or to think that we have searched the Bible properly and know what is in it even, when we don’t realise we haven’t even adequately looked through it and truly seen what is there.

Often there is also an element of pride that we have in thinking that somehow the Bible is just too ordinary and we need something more special, something different from everyone else.  If we would take the time to find out the real truth for ourselves without being influenced by any random beliefs we have acquired along the way, and try out what we discover, we would find out that Bible is more than adequate to give us what we need.

Posted in The Bible | Leave a comment

The Bible – Its Meaning and Uniqueness

The Bible is holy! It is inspired by God and it is the oldest book in existence. The five books of Moses were written in approximately 1675 B.C. The religious manuscripts of the Eastern Religions were not written until centuries later. For example, the Zend-Avesta of Zoroaster (holy scriptures of the Parsee (Persians) in the old Iranian language) was written about 1200 B.C.; the Veda of the Indians about 1100 B.C.; the books of Confucius (Chinese philosopher) about 1100 B.C.; the writings of Buddha (Indian founder of Buddhism) approximately 600 B.C.; and the Koran of Mohammed (Islam) about 600 A.D.

Prof. Montiero Williams, a well-known professor of Sanskrit, the native language of India and the language of the Vedas, studied Eastern books for 42 years and compared them with the Bible. He said: “Stack them (the Eastern books) on the left-hand side of your desk, put your own Holy Bible on the right-hand side, and create a wide space in between, because there is a gulf between the so-called holy scriptures of the East and the Holy scriptures of the Bible, a gulf which cannot be bridged. Their light seems like a flicker compared to the light of the Bible!”

The Koran even contains a few quotations put together from the Old and New Testaments. The so-called holy books of the heathen reveal many erroneous and superstitious ideas which are only the product of human understanding. There is little understanding of the true living God. In comparison however, the laws in the books of Moses are not a human invention – they are God’s law. The Bible is the foundation of Godly revelations to mankind. No man could have compiled such a work. Exclusively showing this are Ivan Panin’s discoveries of a system of numerical values flowing throughout the whole Bible, which form its basis like a mosaic. The tyranny and religious guile of priests in these other so-called holy scriptures are not found in the Bible. The Bible is free of mysteries, witchcraft, lascivious habits and magic, which turn the heathen scriptures into abominations before God.

The Bible’s principles point towards God’s Holiness and mankind’s sinfulness. They also demonstrate the necessity of atonement, redemption and the holy state to which the Creator promised to lift up fallen mankind. God’s punishments are just and His rewards show forth His love.

The word “bible” originates from the Greek word “biblia” – books. The modification from plural to singular took place in the 13th century. Since then the books have been called “book”, i.e. “Bible”. As an introduction thereto you can read Isaiah 34:16: “Seek ye out of the book of the LORD, and read: no one of these shall fail, none shall want her mate: for my mouth it hath commanded, and his spirit it hath gathered them.” The importance of the Bible is described in 2 Timothy 3:16-17: “All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: That the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works.”

Its Contrast to the Heathen Scriptures can also be seen in its Construction

The Bible is unique in its continuity. It was written over a period of roughly 1,700 years by over 40 writers from different backgrounds. Moses was a leader of a nation, brought up as a prince and future Pharaoh, Amos was a shepherd, Peter a fisherman, Joshua a general, Nehemiah a governor, Ezra a high priest, Daniel a prime minister, Luke a doctor, Matthew a tax collector and Paul a rabbi.

The Bible was written at different locations – in the wilderness of the desert, in palaces and in jail. It was written on three continents: Europe, Asia and Africa. It was written in three languages. The Old Testament was written in Hebrew, except for Ezra 4:8 to Ezra 6:18, Ezra 7:12-26 and Daniel 2:4-7, 28 which were written in Aramean, the so-called ‘Chaldean’ of those days. The language of the New Testament is Greek, which was the commercial and colloquial language of the whole Roman Empire at the time of Christ.

The lost paradise of creation has become a regained paradise of revelations. The Bible is not a book of ‘godly expression’ in a ‘supernatural language’ – it is the revelation of God which came in the form of a simple human language, understandable to everyone throughout all the ages. Even though the Bible was written over such a long period of time, it shows complete uniformity, considering the writers did not know of each other and did not intend to write a book. It is a book written by men whom God used to record His revelations.

The Bible does not conform to the tastes or habits of a certain people, nor is it calculated for a certain period of time, but it is suitable for all people and for all periods of time. It is God’s will – God’s testament for all mankind.

Seen as a literary work, the Bible is the most remarkable book ever written. It is a library of 66 books, some of considerable volume, others no longer than a leaflet. They contain various forms of literature, history, biography, poetry, proverbs, sayings, hymns, letters, laws, instructions, solemn adorations, parables, riddles, prophecies and all other forms of human expression. Anyone can read it to be wise; believe it to receive salvation; practise it to be holy; or to fill their mind to lead their heart. You can read it prayerfully, reverently, in continual study, and still it will always be new and full of life and power to you.

The Difference from the Heathen Scriptures is further seen in its Circulation

The Bible has been read by more people and translated into more languages than any other book. It is the first book that was printed by Gutenberg in Mainz. It is truly the Word of God! It is also the first book to have been translated into another language – from Hebrew into Greek in 250 B.C. It was translated by 70 Hebrew scholars in Alexandria, and as Greek was the world’s main language then, it was given the name “Septuaginta”, i.e. “seventy”. In 366 to 384 A.D. the Bible was translated into Latin and was called “Vulgata”, which means “the popular”.

The Bible is Unique in its Survival

Time and again the Bible was copied, centuries before the invention of the art of printing; time and again it was copied, because the material became old. There are more manuscripts and handwritings of the Bible in existence than of any other book in the world. The Bible is better preserved than Shakespeare’s literature, and he only lived about 300 years ago. His writings contain more doubtful texts than, for example, the New Testament. The Bible has survived all persecution and criticism.

The Bible is also unique in its teaching. Jesus Christ conquered millions more people than Alexander the Great, Caesar and Mohammed put together, without weapons and without science. He shed more light on human and divine things than all the philosophers put together. He spoke such words of life as had never been spoken before and have never been spoken since.

The Reliability of the Bible

We have more than 5,300 known manuscripts of the New Testament, more than 10,000 of the Latin Vulgate and more than 24,000 copies of manuscripts of the New Testament. The copies were so scrupulous and exact, that they were often considered to be originals. The Jews had great respect for the Word of God and took care not to add, correct or omit anything. This was also strictly prohibited – see Revelation 22:18-19, Deuteronomy 4:2 and other passages. This is a phenomenon, an occurrence, which is incomparable in the history of literature. Archaeological discoveries also confirm the genuineness of the Bible, e.g. that the walls of Jericho did not fall to the inside (as they would have in a military attack), but to the outside (Joshua 6:20). The Acts of the Apostles, written by Luke, are unparalleled in their historical accuracy – Luke was a perfect historian.

Modern historians start their so-called “critical, open and honest” examinations of the scriptures with suppositions like: ‘there is no God’, ‘there are no miracles (they are impossible)’, ‘we live in a closed system and there is nothing supernatural’. If they examine the life of Christ, the miracles and the resurrection, they conclude that there are no miracles and no resurrection as they believe that there is no God. These are not historical facts, but philosophical prejudices at best. History can only be based on reports. For example, no living historian has ever seen Abraham Lincoln or Frederic the Great. However, everybody believes they existed because of reports that Lincoln lived and was the President of the United States, and that Frederic the Great lived and was the founder of the State of Prussia. And what happens with the perfect reports about Jesus and His miracles? – They are being denied by many.

The Importance of the Bible

As the Bible is the Word of God, it is a book of crucial importance for man. Man’s destiny depends on his attitude towards it. It challenges him to make a decision and shows him that as he naturally is, he cannot stand before the Holy God. It shows him clearly that he is a sinner and that sin separates him from God, but it also tells him that God still loves mankind and has created a way for a relationship to be established. This was accomplished by the work of our redeemer Jesus Christ, and by His death of reconciliation on the cross at Calvary. He could say of Himself:

“I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.” John 14:6

It depends solely on the decision of each individual, either to accept, in faith, that the works of our redeemer Jesus Christ occurred, and thereafter to walk on the path leading to heaven, or to reject them and to be lost in everlasting darkness, separated from God. There can be no indifference towards God’s offer. He who thinks he can dismiss it with an indifferent attitude needs to know that God will one day require him to give an account.

There is power in the Word of God. In Hebrews 4:12 it is written: “For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.” The Word of God also gives power – It has given thousands and thousands of people the power to leave home, house and country rather than to be without the Bible. Millions of people have given their lives for their faith.

Anybody can experience for themselves that the Bible is the Word of God. If anyone reads the Bible with a sincere desire (you should start with the Gospels in the New Testament), and asks God beforehand to open their understanding of the Holy Scriptures, then they will soon experience a change in their life to the positive. Once they realise the greatness of the sacrifice of Jesus Christ, trust in Him and put their life into His almighty hands (i.e. when they no longer run away from God but go towards Him), they will receive the assurance of salvation. When they recognise the mistakes in their life and acknowledge them, they will experience a happiness and peace in their heart which can no longer be taken away by anyone. In other words, they will experience for themselves that the Bible is the Word of God and that it creates new life. They will also be able to see that the promises which are given to those who ask, have special significance for their everyday life. For example, the promise of Jesus in Matthew 7:7, “Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you:”, does not only refer to spiritual things, but also to all situations in everyday life, as a help for various difficulties whatever they may be.

The peculiar thing about reading the Bible is that it keeps man from sinning (see Psalm 119:11 and John 15:3). Taking the time to read the Word of God is the way to keep sin at a distance. Then the Lord will be able to keep our thoughts occupied with the Word and so prevent a multitude of evil thoughts from arising. This leads to the cleansing of the spirit, soul and body. Nobody wants to sin, but the Bible shows the way to keep sin at a distance. This power which is in the Word of God has also caused people to be healed just by reading it. Since there is so much power in the Word of God, it has to be read with prayer, because the enemy of the soul, who wants to keep man away from God by all means possible, contends very strongly for your thoughts.

Most of the prophetic messages of the Bible have already been fulfilled and the remainder which are still to occur, are nearing fulfilment. This is why the person who knows the contents of the Bible will also know about things to come, and will be assured that God holds everything in His hands. Therefore, they can look into the future with confidence and not with fear.

Christian Assemblies International

Source: Translated from the German “Die Bibel”, Rundbrief Nr. 3/4, 1980, Deutsche Spätregen-Mission, Beilstein, Germany


Posted in The Bible | Leave a comment

Yea, Hath God Said

The first recorded words of the devil constitute a challenge to God’s word: “Yea, hath God said?” (Gen 3:1)  To this day, he has not dropped that challenge.  It is the heart of his strategy.  Both outside and inside the church, the devil works to impugn the word of God as we find it today in the Bible.  Has God really said this?  Is the Bible really the word of God?

The Bible Claims to Be God’s Word

When you receive a letter, how do you know whom it’s from?  It’s signed by its sender. The Bible is likewise “signed by its sender,” God.  In the Old Testament alone, the expression “thus saith the Lord” or its equivalent occurs over two thousand times.

Moreover, our Lord Jesus Christ insisted that the Old Testament is the very word of God. He submitted to its authority himself.  Read Matthew 4:3-10.  Jesus warded off each temptation of the devil with an appeal to the Bible: ‘It is written,’ ‘It is written,’ ‘It is written.’

Jesus believed that the Bible spoke about him and was fulfilled in him, and so he interpreted his life in light of the Bible. For example, he stopped Peter’s effort to prevent him from being arrested by saying, “But how then should the Scriptures be fulfilled, that it must be so?” (Matthew 26:54) Whenever he debated the Jewish religious leaders, he quoted the Bible as the final court of appeal. On one such occasion, Jesus quoted Psalm 82:6 and then added, “and Scripture cannot be broken.” (John 10:35)  Clearly Jesus treated the Old Testament as the very word of God.

Likewise, Jesus ensured the writing of the New Testament. He chose, called, trained, ordained, and inspired the apostles to write his very word. In the Upper Room, He promised that his Holy Spirit would remind them of all that He had taught them: “But the Helper, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he will teach you all things and bring to your remembrance all that I have said to you” (John 14:26). This promise was fulfilled in the writing of the Gospels—Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. Jesus also promised that his Holy Spirit would guide them into additional truth: “I still have many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now. When the Spirit of truth comes, he will guide you into all the truth.” (John 16:12-13)   He fulfilled this promise in the writing of the rest of the New Testament.  And so, our Lord Jesus declared that the whole Bible — Old and New Testaments — is the very word of God.

The apostles held this view of the Bible, too. Paul insisted that “All Scripture is breathed out by God.” (2 Tim 3:16)  Of himself and the other apostles, he claimed, “Which things also we speak, not in the words which man’s wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual.” (1 Cor 2:13)   He claimed that the gospel of Luke was God’s word when he quoted Luke 10:7 as Scripture in 1 Timothy 5:18, “For the Scripture says, ‘The laborer deserves his wages.’ ”

Peter was just as resolute: “For no prophecy of Scripture was ever produced by the will of man, but men spoke from God as they were carried along by the Holy Spirit.” (2 Peter 1:21) He also insisted that the epistles of Paul, which make up about half of the New Testament books, are Scripture. He wrote: “Our beloved brother Paul also wrote to you according to the wisdom given him, as he does in all his letters when he speaks in them of these matters. There are some things in them that are hard to understand, which the ignorant and unstable twist to their own destruction, as they do the other Scriptures.” (2 Peter 3:15-16)

Someone might be able honestly to say, “I don’t believe the Bible is God’s word.”  But there’s no way that one who knows his Bible can honestly say, “The Bible doesn’t claim to be God’s word.”  All through the Old Testament and all through the New Testament, the Bible claims to be God’s word.

The Bible Seems to Be God’s Word

But the Bible doesn’t just claim to be God’s word. I keep getting e-mails from people who claim that they want to give me millions of dollars. All I have to do is help them make the transfer by giving them my credit card number or sending them a certain sum of money. You know how it goes. They claim to be my benefactors, but they have the earmarks of being scam artists.  But the Bible is nothing like that.  It not only claims to be God’s word, but also seems to be God’s word.

Our Confession of Faith makes this point: “The heavenliness of the matter, the efficacy of the doctrine, the majesty of the style, the consent of all the parts, the scope of the whole (which is, to give all glory to God), the full discovery it makes of the only way of man’s salvation, the many other incomparable excellencies, and the entire perfection thereof, are arguments whereby it doth abundantly evidence itself to be the Word of God.” (I 5)

The Bible attests itself to be the word of God by its teaching.  The Bible insists that the absolutely supreme God created and sustains all things, including us, for himself. Consequently, we owe him everything; we are entirely answerable to him.  The Bible tells us how we tried to declare our independence from God, and how that brought us into guilt and bondage and misery, and how it provoked God’s white-hot wrath and made us liable to his everlasting judgment.  The Bible tells us how gracious he is and how desperately we need his merciful intervention through the one and only Mediator, Christ Jesus, in order to rescue us and set things right.  The Bible tells us how we need to surrender to him unconditionally in order to escape his wrath.  Now really, is this the kind of stuff that people make up in order to give themselves hope?  If so, then why does every other religion and ideology—biblical Christianity is the one exception—contend that we, with or without supernatural help, can make ourselves and our situation better? No, the Bible goes against our natural grain.

Thus, John Wesley argued:

The Bible must be the invention either of good men or angels, bad men or devils, or of God.  It could not be the invention of good men or angels, for they neither would nor could make a book and tell lies all the time they were writing it, saying ‘Thus saith the Lord’ when it was their own invention.  It could not be the invention of bad men or devils, for they could not make a book that commands all duty, forbids all sin, and condemns their souls to Hell for all eternity.  Therefore, the Bible must be given by Divine inspiration.

It’s easy to tell that the Bible is a single, unified book. That’s why it is so remarkable that this one book is an anthology of sixty-six different books, written by at least thirty-six different authors in three different languages (Hebrew, Aramaic, and Greek) over a period of about fifteen hundred years.  These human authors didn’t sit down as a committee and agree what to write.  They were separated by time, space, and circumstances.  But there’s no contradiction or confusion.  The agreement is amazing.

The Bible tells one story that revolves around one Person.  The Old Testament points forward to the Savior to come; the New Testament tells of the Savior who came.  Look at Luke 24:27: “And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.”

Look at Luke 24:44: “And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me.”  Look at John 5:39: “You search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me.”

In that light, isn’t it noteworthy that so many of the Bible’s prophecies are so clearly fulfilled in the person and work of Jesus?  Over seven hundred years before the birth of Jesus, the prophets predicted that he’d be born, how he’d be born, where he’d be born, what kind of person he’d be, and what he’d accomplish. Here’s a sample:

“I will raise up your offspring after you, who shall come from your body, and I will establish his kingdom. He shall build a house for my name, and I will establish the throne of his kingdom forever. I will be to him a father, and he shall be to me a son.” (2 Sam 7:12-14)

“Behold, the virgin shall conceive and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel.” (Isaiah 7:14)

“But thou, Bethlehem Ephratah, though thou be little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is to be ruler in Israel; whose goings forth have been from of old, from everlasting.” (Micah 5:2)

“For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace. Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever.  The zeal of the Lord of hosts will perform this.” (Isaiah 9:6-7)

“He is despised and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief: and we hid as it were our faces from him; he was despised, and we esteemed him not. Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows: yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted. But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed. All we like sheep have gone astray; we have turned every one to his own way; and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us all.”  (Isaiah 53:3-6)

When I was a seminarian in the late 1970s, another student, Rich Ganz (now a minister in the Reformed Presbyterian Church of North America), told how God used the prophecy of Isaiah 53 in his conversion. He had turned from his Jewish upbringing to a modern, humanistic skepticism. With a doctorate and position in psychiatry, he was traveling in Europe and arrived at L’Abri Fellowship, the ministry of Francis Schaeffer. People tried to share the gospel with him, only to encounter his keen rebuffs. Finally, someone said, “Well, at least listen to this Bible passage.” Without identifying the passage, he read from Isaiah 53 and asked, “Who do you think that’s talking about?” Rich replied with gruff sarcasm, “Well, obviously it’s about Jesus.”

The fellow responded, “But this was written by the prophet Isaiah about seven hundred years before Jesus was even born.”  Rich said that chills went from the top of his head to the tip of his toes.  He came under conviction of sin and embraced the Lord Jesus as his Savior.

The Bible Proves to Be God’s Word

You see, not only does the Bible claim to be God’s word; not only does the Bible seem to be God’s word; ultimately, the Bible proves to be God’s word. As John Stott affirms, “The Bible has brought forgiveness to the guilty, freedom to the oppressed, guidance to the perplexed, consolation to the dying, and hope to the bereaved. Everyone who reads it with an open spirit testifies to its power to disturb and to comfort. As a Chinese Christian once said, ‘every time I read that book it kicks me!’ ”

The Bible ultimately proves itself to be God’s word by the inner testimony of the Holy Spirit, speaking by and with it. This is what is ultimately convincing. The Bible explains: “The natural person does not accept the things of the Spirit of God, for they are folly to him, and he is not able to understand them because they are spiritually discerned. The spiritual person judges all things, but is himself to be judged by no one.” (1 Cor 2:14-15)

In other words, the person without the Holy Spirit simply doesn’t have the ability to believe the Bible or to understand its true import. Only the gracious, internal working of the Holy Spirit can open the eyes of a person’s heart to the things of God.

I knew a man who was sure that the Bible was a mass of contradictions.  He hated Christianity.  Ironically, his favorite recreation in life was going to church and arguing with the pastor.  He’d show the pastor one Bible difficulty after another. If the pastor could answer his questions, that just made him study the Bible all the harder to find something else with which to trip the pastor up.  But during this process, the Holy Spirit supernaturally opened the man’s heart and converted him.  He submitted to Jesus Christ as his Savior and Lord.  And, he said, the many Bible difficulties that he’d imagined suddenly evaporated.  The Bible had seemed like folly to him.  He couldn’t understand it, because it is spiritually discerned.  But now the Holy Spirit enabled him to “judge” the Bible truly and to understand its real meaning.

So What?

The Bible claims to be, seems to be, and proves to be God’s word.  The Bible is God’s word.  That’s not just interesting information; it demands a response.  Do you believe it? In the Bible, God speaks to you. Therefore, as B. B. Warfield put it, “How unquestionably we must receive its statements of fact, bow before its enunciations of duty, tremble before its warnings, and rest upon its promises.”

Does that describe your response?  Anything less than that is wicked.  In the Bible, the living God himself speaks to you. How do you respond?

By Larry Wilson

Posted in The Bible, The KJV and New Age Bibles | Leave a comment

Ten Guidelines From God

Effective immediately, please be aware that there are changes you need to make in your life. These changes need to be completed in order that I may fulfill My promises to you to grant you peace, joy and happiness in this life. I apologize for any inconvenience, but after all that I am doing, this seems very little to ask of you. Please, follow these ten guidelines:

1.      Quit Worrying
Life has dealt you a blow and all you do is sit and worry. Have you forgotten that I am here to take all your burdens and carry them for you? Or do you just enjoy fretting over every little thing that comes your way?

2.      Put It On The List
Something needs done or taken care of. Put it on the list. No, not YOUR list. Put it on MY to-do-list. Let ME be the one to take care of the problem. I can’t help you until you turn it over to Me. And although My to-do-list is long, I am after all… God. I can take care of anything you put into My hands. In fact, if the truth were ever really known, I take care of a lot of things for you that you never even realize.

3.      Trust Me
Once you’ve given your burdens to Me, quit trying to take them back. Trust in Me. Have the faith that I will take care of all your needs, your problems and your trials. Problems with the kids? Put them on My list. Problem with finances? Put it on My list. Problems with your emotional roller coaster? For My sake, put it on My list. I want to help you. All you have to do is ask.

4.      Leave It Alone
Don’t wake up one morning and say, “Well, I’m feeling much stronger now, I think I can handle it from here.” Why do you think you are feeling stronger now? It’s simple. You gave Me your burdens and I’m taking care of them. I also renew your strength and cover you in my peace. Don’t you know that if I give you these problems back, you will be right back where you started? Leave them with Me and forget about them. Just let Me do my job.

5.      Talk To Me
I want you to forget a lot of things. Forget what was making you crazy. Forget the worry and the fretting because you know I’m in control. But there’s one thing I pray you never forget. Please, don’t forget to talk to Me – OFTEN! I love YOU! I want to hear your voice. I want you to include Me in on the things going on in your life. I want to hear you talk about your friends and family. Prayer is simply you having a conversation with Me. I want to be your dearest friend.

6.      Have Faith
I see a lot of things from up here that you can’t see from where you are. Have faith in Me that I know what I’m doing. Trust Me; you wouldn’t want the view from My eyes. I will continue to care for you, watch over you, and meet your needs. You only have to trust Me. Although I have a much bigger task than you, it seems as if you have so much trouble just doing your simple part. How hard can trust be?

7.      Share
You were taught to share when you were only two years old. When did you forget? That rule still applies. Share with those who are less fortunate than you. Share your joy with those who need encouragement. Share your laughter with those who haven’t heard any in such a long time. Share your tears with those who have forgotten how to cry. Share your faith with those who have none.

8.      Be Patient
I managed to fix it so in just one lifetime you could have so many diverse experiences. You grow from a child to an adult, have children, change jobs many times, learn many trades, travel to so many places, meet thousands of people, and experience so much. How can you be so impatient then when it takes Me a little longer than you expect to handle something on My to-do-list? Trust in My timing, for My timing is perfect. Just because I created the entire universe in only six days, everyone thinks I should always rush, rush, rush.

9.      Be Kind
Be kind to others, for I love them just as much as I love you. They may not dress like you, or talk like you, or live the same way you do, but I still love you all. Please try to get along, for My sake. I created each of you different in some way. It would be too boring if you were all identical. Please, know I love each of your differences.

10.    Love Yourself
As much as I love you, how can you not love yourself? You were created by me for one reason only — to be loved, and to love in return. I am a God of Love. Love Me. Love your neighbors. But also love yourself. To love also means to take care of, nurture.  It doesn’t mean we never have to go through anything difficult, but when you do remember to call on Me.  It makes My heart ache when I see you so angry with yourself when things go wrong. You are very precious to me.  Don’t ever forget…

Posted in When Things Get Tough | Leave a comment

Grandma’s Bible

Grandma loved her King James Bible
And she read it every day
No revisions or translations
Told her what it had to say
She just prayed the Holy Spirit
Would teach her as she read
And with each daily reading
Her faithful soul was fed.

She was not an educated woman
But she could write and she could read
And the King James Authorized Edition
Satisfied her need.
Now men with higher education
Say it is too hard to understand
And revised and amplified editions
Have been published through the land.

I have read many of these versions
And I came to this conclusion
The changes that these men have made
Have simply caused confusion.
It isn’t changes to God’s Word we need
It’s hearts that need the changing
So pray for guidance as you read
And stop this rearranging!

by Linda Dallis

Posted in Store | Leave a comment

Tried By Fire

So often things will happen we do not understand
But we must turn to Jesus and tightly hold His hand
When the road gets dark and bumpy
And We stumble in the path
It seems as if God unleashed on us the fullness of His wrath
We turn to friends and neighbors and ask them to explain
Why we must bear this burden and suffer all this pain
They cannot give an answer
They cannot share our load
And so we wonder aimlessly along life’s weary road

But Christ has promised comfort and no load too great to bear
He is always standing near you
He will your burden share
“All things work for good for those who love the Lord”
So till the trial is over just take Him at His word
And when the load is lifted and the pain has died away
We find we’ve added inches to our faith along the way

by Linda B. Dallis

Posted in When Things Get Tough | Leave a comment

The Biblical Meaning of Grace

The biblical meaning of grace is defined as divine blessing and unmerited favor from God.  An illustration of a police officer giving a speeding ticket shows us an accurate picture of what the grace of Jesus Christ really is:

A woman was speeding and got pulled over by a police officer.  When the officer got ready to write the ticket the woman said, “Please officer let me by with just a warning this time. I’ve learned my lesson and won’t do it again.” If the officer agreed and just gave her a warning it would be an example of mercy. However, if the officer said, “I’m a man of the law and must uphold it, you were speeding and must get a ticket.” That would be an example of justice. However, if the officer said, “I am a man of law and must write this ticket but what I’m going to do is take it and pay it myself.” That would be an example of grace.

The meaning of grace is that Jesus Christ has taken our place

Every punishment and curse that should come upon us because of our sin, he has taken upon himself so that instead of judgement we may receive blessings.

Isaiah prophesied about the grace of Jesus Christ perfectly in Isaiah 53:4-5:

Surely he took up our infirmities and carried our sorrows, yet we consider him stricken by God, smitten by him, and afflicted. But he was pierced for our transgressions, he was crushed for our iniquities; the punishment that brought us peace was upon him, and by his wounds we are healed.

It is amazing that this passage was written 700 years before Jesus was born and it accurately depicts his death on the cross

It not only depicts it but describes to us what is really going on during his torture and execution. Jesus took our transgressions, sorrows, infirmities, and iniquities upon himself so that, instead of receiving judgment, we may receive healing and have peace with God.

The grace of Jesus Christ doesn’t just cover these areas but extends into all areas of life

There are numerous Bible verses in the New Testament that show Jesus substituting himself for us. 1 Peter 4:10b, in speaking of spiritual gifts says believers are to be, “…administering God’s grace in its various forms.” Let’s learn the full meaning of grace so that we may receive it in our own lives and minister it to others.

Posted in Law and Grace | Leave a comment

Various Levels of Faith

1. Weak Faith

Everyone begins here. Weak faith considers circumstances. It constantly limits God and His benefits. Wrong teachings are an influence here. It cannot see the Spirit, the power of God, or that God can do all things.

2. Temporary Faith

As we grow stronger, we receive the Word of God for awhile, and believe, but then fail when tests come. (Luke 8:15)

3. Active Faith

Faith without works is dead (James 2:14-26) We need to do more than just believe, since even the demons believe and tremble. The apostles acted on their faith, preached the gospel, and did good works.

4. Strong Faith

This is a faith that staggers not at God’s promises. One refuses defeat, and will not take no for an answer. The person speaks out loud to the devil, rebuking him, and releases God into action.

5. Great Faith

Has a great expectation, that just hearing the word is enough for the request to be granted. As in the centurion, who said “you only need to speak the word, and my servant will be healed.” He did not even ask Jesus to come. His words were enough. (Matt 8:10)

6. Unfeigned Faith – (genuine)

It knows no hypocrisy. It does not brag or put on a show. (2 Tim 1:5) Very childlike, trusting and innocent, and is well founded in the Word of God.

7. Perfect (Divine) Faith

Absolute confidence in God’s own Word and Being.

This will be tested with fiery trials.

While other levels of faith receive some support, and encouragement from God, this level takes what is learned from earlier levels, and endures to the end without apparent support.

Tribulation will come. Suffering will come.

Good works continue, in spite of persecutions.

We no longer care about our own needs. We forget who we are, and only desire to serve His purpose, and have His needs met.

Prayers are spoken, but there is no answer, yet one continues to hold on and believe.

There are wars, and one loses the war.

There is sickness, and there is no healing.

There are problems, and they are never resolved.

One does good, and it is called evil, and is punished for it.

One is faithful, and is betrayed by others.

One is generous, and loses everything.

One is alone, and no one comes to comfort.

One blesses, and is cursed and rejected in return.

One calls out to God, and does not receive an answer. One feels abandoned.

You are afflicted, but there is no deliverance.

Where are the promises, and the answers we have been waiting for?

But will that person respond by abandoning God?

This is the level of “the cross.”

There is no reward in this life at this point. Suffering seems to be around every corner. Will we endure to the end? Will we be faithful, without helps, and rewards, and interventions from God?

This is the point where we could lose our lives for the gospel.

Are we ready? Will we die for Him?

Is our love enough? Is our faith great enough? Have we died to ourselves yet, where HE is the only One that matters any more?

Have we forgotten who we are yet, and can only think of Him?

The faith God is looking for is NOT the faith that comes, because he helped us, or rewarded us, to encourage us.

The faith he is looking for is the faith that continues to trust and love, when God has seemed to turn away, and there is NO reward coming at all.

Hebrews 11

What the Bible says about faith


Posted in Faith and Belief, Salvation, When Things Get Tough | 2 Comments

Signs and Wonders Movement Exposed


Posted in The Apostolic Movement, The Emergent Movement | Leave a comment

What is Sola Scriptura

The phrase sola scriptura is from the Latin: sola having the idea of ‘alone’, ‘ground’, ‘base’, and the word scriptura meaning ‘writings’ — referring to the Scriptures.  Sola scriptura means that Scripture alone is authoritative for the faith and practice of the Christian. The Bible is complete, authoritative, and true. “All Scripture is God-breathed and is useful for teaching, rebuking, correcting and training in righteousness.” (2 Timothy 3:16)

Sola scriptura was the rallying cry of the Protestant Reformation. For centuries the Roman Catholic Church had made its traditions superior in authority to the Bible. This resulted in many practices that were in fact contradictory to the Bible. Some examples are prayer to saints and/or Mary, ‘the immaculate conception’, ‘transubstantiation’, ‘infant baptism’, ‘indulgences’, and ‘papal authority’.  

Martin Luther, the founder of the Lutheran Church and father of the Protestant Reformation, was publicly rebuking the Catholic Church for its unbiblical teachings. The Catholic Church threatened Martin Luther with excommunication (and death) if he did not recant. Martin Luther’s reply was, “Unless therefore I am convinced by the testimony of Scripture, or by the clearest reasoning, unless I am persuaded by means of the passages I have quoted, and unless they thus render my conscience bound by the Word of God, I cannot and will not retract, for it is unsafe for a Christian to speak against his conscience. Here I stand, I can do no other; may God help me! Amen!”

The primary Catholic argument against sola scriptura is that the Bible does not explicitly teach sola scriptura. Catholics argue that the Bible nowhere states that it is the only authoritative guide for faith and practice. While this is true, they fail to recognize a crucially important issue. We know that the Bible is the Word of God. The Bible declares itself to be God-breathed, inerrant, and authoritative.  We also know that God does not change His mind or contradict Himself.

So, while the Bible itself may not explicitly argue for sola scriptura, it most definitely does not allow for traditions that contradict its message. Sola scriptura is not as much of an argument against tradition as it is an argument against unbiblical, extra-biblical and/or anti-biblical doctrines. The only way to know for sure what God expects of us is to stay true to what we know He has revealed—the Bible. We can know, beyond the shadow of any doubt, that Scripture is true, authoritative, and reliable. The same cannot be said of tradition.

The Word of God is the only authority for the Christian faith. Traditions are valid only when they are based on Scripture and are in full agreement with Scripture. Traditions that contradict the Bible are not of God and are not a valid aspect of the Christian faith. Sola scriptura is the only way to avoid subjectivity and keep personal opinion from taking priority over the teachings of the Bible. The essence of sola scriptura is basing your spiritual life on the Bible alone and rejecting any tradition or teaching that is not in full agreement with the Bible.  2 Timothy 2:15 declares: “Do your best to present yourself to God as one approved, a workman who does not need to be ashamed and who correctly handles the word of truth.”

Sola scriptura does not nullify the concept of church traditions. Rather, sola scriptura gives us a solid foundation on which to base church traditions. There are many practices, in both Catholic and Protestant churches, that are the result of traditions, not the explicit teaching of Scripture. It is good, and even necessary, for the church to have traditions. Traditions play an important role in clarifying and organizing Christian practice. At the same time, in order for these traditions to be valid, they must not be in disagreement with God’s Word.  They must be based on the solid foundation of the teaching of Scripture.

The problem with the Roman Catholic Church, and many other churches, is that they base traditions on traditions which are based on traditions which are based on traditions, often with the initial tradition not being in full harmony with the Scriptures. That is why Christians must always go back to sola scriptura, the authoritative Word of God, as the only solid basis for faith and practice.

On a practical matter, a frequent objection to the concept of sola scriptura is the fact that the canon of the Bible was not officially agreed upon for at least 250 years after the church was founded. Further, the Scriptures were not available to the masses for over 1500 years after the church was founded.

How, then, were early Christians to use sola scriptura, when they did not even have the full Scriptures? And how were Christians who lived before the invention of the printing press supposed to base their faith and practice on Scripture alone if there was no way for them to have a complete copy of the Scriptures? This issue is further compounded by the very high rates of illiteracy throughout history. How does the concept of sola scriptura handle these issues?

The problem with this argument is that it essentially says that Scripture’s authority is based on its availability. This is not the case. Scripture’s authority is universal; because it is God’s Word, it is His authority. The fact that Scripture was not readily available, or that people could not read it, does not change the fact that Scripture is God’s Word. Further, rather than this being an argument against sola scriptura, it is actually an argument for what the church should have done, instead of what it did.

The early church should have made producing copies of the Scriptures a high priority. While it was unrealistic for every Christian to possess a complete copy of the Bible, it was possible that every church could have some, most, or all of the Scriptures available to it. Early church leaders should have made studying the Scriptures their highest priority so they could accurately teach it. Even if the Scriptures could not be made available to the masses, at least church leaders could be well-trained in the Word of God. Instead of building traditions upon traditions and passing them on from generation to generation, the church should have copied the Scriptures and taught the Scriptures (2 Timothy 4:2).

Again, traditions are not the problem. Unbiblical traditions are the problem. The availability of the Scriptures throughout the centuries is not the determining factor. The Scriptures themselves are the determining factor. We now have the Scriptures readily available to us. Through the careful study of God’s Word, it is clear that many church traditions which have developed over the centuries are in fact contradictory to the Word of God. This is where sola scriptura applies.

Traditions that are based on, and in agreement with, God’s Word can be maintained. Traditions that are not based on, and/or disagree with, God’s Word must be rejected. Sola scriptura points us back to what God has revealed to us in His Word. Sola scriptura ultimately points us back to the God who always speaks the truth, never contradicts Himself, and always proves Himself to be dependable.

S. Michael Houdmann CEO

Posted in The Bible | Leave a comment

Is the King James Version THE Bible We Must Use Today

There are many people who feel that the KJV is THE Bible; that it constitutes the STANDARD by which all other versions and translations must be measured. Some have even gone so far as to state that the KJV itself was “inspired by God,” and that it is 100% free of any errors or imperfections. Such attitudes have led some of the supporters of the KJV to condemn all other translations of the Bible as either inferior, or the intentional efforts of “Satan and his servants” to subvert the Word of God. Others, in turn, have accused the admirers of the KJV of virtual “idol worship.”

It should never be overlooked that this version, like all others both before and after it, is the work of mere uninspired, fallible men to provide the people with God’s Word in their own language. It is a noble effort, and one which has captured the hearts of countless people, but it also has its weaknesses as well as its strengths, as will be seen in the following study.

Paraphrase in the KJV

Some supporters of the KJV have maintained over the years that this version of the Scriptures is quite literal — i.e.: It is a virtual word-for-word translation of the original Greek and Hebrew texts. They claim that NO paraphrasing of the text exists in the KJV. A paraphrase is “a rewording of thoughts or meaning expressed in something that has been previously written.” ALL translations, however, make use of paraphrase. It is simply a fact of translation. When translating from one language into another, paraphrase will always be employed to some extent to make the meaning more understandable. It is the unwarranted use, or abuse, of paraphrase that must be avoided by the translator. Notice the following examples of paraphrase in the KJV:

1. The Hebrew phrase “Let the king live” is used several times in the OT writings. It is correctly translated in many places in the King James Version (such as I Kings 1:31), which shows that the translators were aware of how to correctly render this phrase. However, in several places they substitute the British paraphrase “God save the king” (I Samuel 10:24; II Samuel 16:16, to give just a couple).

2. In Genesis 25:8 the KJV reads, “Then Abraham gave up the ghost…” This is a very liberal paraphrase of a verb which simply means to “die, expire.” It says nothing at all about a “ghost” being given up by one’s physical body at death. Indeed, no such thing is taught in the Bible; this is a false teaching. This was a popular expression and belief in England at the time, however, and thus it was written into the text in place of the literal Hebrew “to die.”

3. In Matthew 27:44 the KJV reads, “The thieves also, which were crucified with Him, cast the same in His teeth.” The Greek actually means “to revile, reproach.” This is another example of an obvious paraphrase; employing a common British phrase for what was literally written in the text.

It should be pointed out that paraphrase in a version is NOT wrong. In fact, it cannot always be avoided. However, it becomes a problem if the paraphrase violates the meaning of the text, or promotes a concept inconsistent with the clear teachings of Scripture elsewhere. If the meaning conveyed by the paraphrase to present day readers is the same as would have been conveyed by the literal reading to the original readers, then the paraphrase is acceptable.

*Another reason for pointing out the obvious use of paraphrase in the KJV is because some of the KJV supporters will vehemently deny that paraphrase is used in this version. This is a false assertion. They will condemn the use of paraphrase in other translations, but fail to realize it is used in their own!!! Such hypocrisy needs to be exposed!!

Inaccuracies in the KJV

Although some have very heatedly, and even unkindly, contended that the KJV has NO inaccuracies …. that it is absolutely PERFECT ….. that it always accurately renders the original Hebrew & Greek texts and never misses the intended meaning of the original, this is simply not true! Notice the following examples:

1.  In Psalm 8:5 there is a very familiar quotation in the KJV: “For Thou hast made him a little lower than the angels.” The Hebrew word here is actually “Elohim” which means “gods.” The KJV translators were aware of this fact, for they correctly translated this word in Psalm 138:1 — “Before the gods will I sing praise unto thee.”

2.  Genesis 12:19 reads, “Why saidst thou, She is my sister? so I might have taken her to me to wife.” The Hebrew text actually says, “I took her.” By changing the verb tense, the KJV has also changed the meaning!

3.  Psalm 77:2 reads, “My sore ran in the night, and ceased not.” This isn’t even close to what the actual text says, which is: “At night I stretched out my untiring hands.” Their mistranslation would almost be humorous if it were not so seriously flawed.

4.  In John 20:17 the KJV has Jesus saying to Mary, “Touch Me not.” It seems He is here forbidding what He has elsewhere allowed (Matthew 28:9). However, the Greek word employed here actually means “to cling to.” Jesus was not forbidding Mary to touch Him, but rather forbidding her to cling on to Him as if to prevent His departure — a completely different concept.

5.  In Acts 5:30; 10:39 the KJV, in speaking of Jesus’ death, reads, “Whom ye slew and hanged on a tree.” The word “and” is not in the Greek text, and by adding it to the text at this point in the verse it leads to some confusion on the part of the readers. The conjunction “and” indicates grammatically that one action followed another (i.e.: two separate actions independent of one another). Some unbelievers have tried to use this verse to demonstrate that Christ was killed first, and then His dead body was hung on a tree. By inserting the word “and,” numerous complications have arisen which could have been prevented by a correct translation of the original text.

6.  In Romans 3:25 the KJV speaks of “the remission of sins.” The Greek word actually refers to “passing over” sins, not the canceling or remitting of them. The KJV translators confused two similar Greek words here.

7.  II Corinthians 2:17 reads, “corrupt the Word of God” in the KJV. The Greek word actually means “peddle” the Word of God. It refers to men who proclaim the Good News only for what they can get from it; a “huckster.”

8.  There are two errors in James 3:2 in the KJV: “For in many things we offend all.” This should read, “For we all stumble in many ways.” In the Greek, the “all” modifies “we,” it is not the object of the verb’s action. Also, the Greek word employed here means “to stumble,” and does not mean “to offend” someone. The KJV translators made two major blunders in just one short phrase. By means of these errors, they have presented a teaching other than the one intended by the inspired writer.

9.  The Greek word agape (a self-sacrificial love) is used over 300 times in the New Testament writings. The KJV translates it “love” in most places. However, the KJV renders it “charity” in 26 different locations. Since “charity” conveys a different meaning today than it did in the 17th century, this has led to some confusion among readers. Some have assumed that “charitable acts of benevolence” are being referred to, rather than “love.” Such could easily have been avoided by consistent translation of the word in the KJV.

Archaelogical Inaccuracies in the KJV

The translators of the KJV lived and worked over 400 years ago. This is a considerable length of time, especially considering the many important discoveries which have been made since then. These discoveries have shed considerable light on areas of the text that they simply did not understand at the time they made their translation. They did the best they could with what they had to work with, but through their lack of knowledge they made many unintentional errors in the text. The following are just a few examples:

1.  In Joshua 11:13 the translators of the KJV rendered the text as follows: “….the cities that stood still in their strength.” Actually, the Hebrew speaks of cities “standing on their mounds.” These “mounds” are known as “tells” in archaeology (the accumulated rubble of past cities on that site; cities built upon rubble from cities). Not understanding this, the translators sought some meaning from this idea of a city on a mound. They arrived at the figure of strength. This is an interpretation of the original text, NOT a translation of it. It is more commentary than translation, and not even a correct commentary at that.

2.  In I Kings 10:28 the word “Kue” is translated “linen yarn” in the KJV. This is incorrect. Actually, “Kue” was a location in Cilicia where Solomon purchased his horses. This is a fact which has been verified by archaeologists, but of which the KJV translators were painfully unaware.

3.  The translators also did not know what the “Asherah” was (a wooden idol representing a Canaanite goddess), so they translated the word repeatedly as meaning a “grove” of trees. In I Kings 16:33 they state, “And Ahab made a grove,” which provoked the Lord God to anger. In point of fact, Ahab made an idol here (the Asherah); his sin was idolatry, not planting a grove of trees!! People got enraged when the NIV put “cypress wood” (Genesis 6:14) instead of the traditional “gopher wood.” Where are the similar “cries of outrage” over this blunder in the KJV?!!

4.  In I Chronicles 5:26 the KJV translators present Pul and Tilgath-pilneser as being two separate kings of Assyria. Actually, these were two names for the same man, as archaeological discoveries have proven.

5.  In II Kings 23:29 the KJV reads, “In his days Pharaoh Nechoh king of Egypt went up against the king of Assyria.” This is not true. Pharaoh Nechoh went to the aid of the Assyrian king; they were allies, not enemies, as ancient records from that time have now clearly proven. The KJV translators did not have that information available to them, and thus they assumed their meeting to have been one of enmity. This was an historically false assumption; a poor commentary by the KJV translators.

6.  In England in the 17th century it was normal practice to light a “candle” and place it on a “candlestick.” This was NOT the case in ancient Palestine. They used oil lamps, which were then placed on lampstands. Throughout the NT writings the translators changed “lamps” and “lampstands” to “candles” and “candlesticks” (Matthew 5:15; Luke 15:8; Revelation 1:12f).

Lack of Uniformity in the KJV

A great deal of unnecessary confusion is created in a translation when a name or place is spelled in more than one way. This leaves the reader wondering who or what is meant when a name or place is rendered three or four different ways in a translation or version. Notice the following examples in the KJV:

* Sheth & Seth
* Agar & Hagar
* Jeremiah, Jeremias & Jeremie
* Jonah, Jona & Jonas
* Hosea & Osee
* Isaiah, Esaias & Esay
* Judas, Judah, Juda & Jude
* Areopagus & Mars’ Hill

Most modern versions simplify the matter by adopting one form of a name or place and using it consistently throughout the translation. This use of variety by the KJV translators, however, was done intentionally. They felt it made the Bible more interesting for the reader. Although variety of expression can indeed be good at times, and even necessary on occasion (some Greek and Hebrew words have many different shades of meaning, which should be reflected in a translation), yet this variety can be carried too far. Variety for variety’s sake can lead to unnecessary confusion.

For example: In the OT, the word “dabhar” (meaning “word, thing”) is rendered by 84 different English words in the KJV. “Panim” (meaning “face”) is translated by 34 different words in the KJV. “Sim” (meaning “to set, place”) by 59 different English words. “Nasah” (meaning “to lift up”) by 46. “Abhar” (meaning “to pass over”) by 48. And on and on we could go. In the NT, the Greek word “katargeo” (meaning “to make void; bring to nothing”) appears 27 times, and in the KJV it is rendered by 17 different English words. The Greek word “logizomai” is translated “counted” (Romans 4:3), “reckoned” (Romans 4:9), and “imputed” (Romans 4:22-23) “for righteousness” — and all of this within the limited context of just one chapter!

Understandest Thou What Thou Readest?

In the Preface to the KJV the translators themselves pose the following question: “How shall men meditate on that which they do not understand?” Their goal was to give the Word of God to the people in a form that could be readily understood by the common man. That was almost 400 years ago! The English language has undergone tremendous changes since that time (as does any language). As a result, there are places in the text of the KJV that are simply impossible for the vast majority of people today to understand. See if you can fill in some of the blanks by providing the meaning in the following examples:

1. Genesis 25:29 — “And Jacob sod pottage” = _________________.

2. Psalm 5:6 — “Thou shalt destroy them that speak leasing” = ____________________.

3. Luke 17:9 — “Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not” = __________________.

* NOTE: This three word phrase (“I trow not”) is not even in the original Greek text of the NT!!! It was added by a scribe who decided to write the answer to Jesus’ question on the page of his manuscript. A careless editor later mistakenly added it to the text of the NT as though it were part of the original.

4. II Corinthians 6:12 — “Ye are not straitened in us, be ye are straitened in your own bowels” = _________________________________.

5. Additionally, what are “ouches of gold” (Exodus 28:11) ……. “wimples, crisping pins and glasses” (Isaiah 3:22-23) ……. “naughty figs” (Jeremiah 24:2) ……. “a very grievous murrain of cattle” (Exodus 9:3) ……. “vain jangling” ( I Timothy 1:6) ……. “sith” (Ezekiel 35:6) ……. “tabering upon their breasts” (Nahum 2:7) ……. and we could go on and on and on!!

There are some words that were in use in the early 17th century that are still in use today, but their meaning has changed drastically. These words in the KJV can become “hidden rocks on which the ship of understanding runs aground” (Dr. Jack P. Lewis). Notice the following examples of KJV wording, and what they actually meant to them then:

* “Study” (II Timothy 2:15) meant “to be diligent” ……. “mean men” (Proverbs 22:29) meant “common men” ……. “meat” referred to food in general, and not just the flesh of animals. In fact, the word “meat” is never used in the KJV to refer to flesh (the word “flesh” is used instead). However, “flesh” is also used in the KJV to mean “human nature.” In Leviticus 14:10 the “meat offering” was actually an offering of “grain,” not of flesh! ……. “Made a road” (I Samuel 27:10) meant to go on a “raid” ……. a “target of brass” (I Samuel 17:6) was actually a “javelin” ……. “cherish” (I Kings 1:1-4) meant “to keep warm.”

* “Prevent” (Psalm 88:13; Matthew 17:25; I Thessalonians 4:15) meant “to come before; go before” ……. “let” actually meant “prevent” in many places in the KJV (just the opposite of what it means today) — Romans 1:13 is a good example: “…oftentimes I purposed to come unto you, (but was let hitherto,) that I might have some fruit among you.” ……. “Wealth” (I Corinthians 10:24) meant “welfare; well-being” ……. “shambles” (I Corinthians 10:25) meant “a meat market” ……. “forwardness of mind” (II Corinthians 9:2) meant “eagerness, readiness” ……. “provoke” (II Corinthians 9:2) meant “encourage” ……. “conversation” (I Peter 3:1) meant “one’s general behavior; manner of living” ……. “comprehend” (John 1:5) meant “overcome.”

* “We took up our carriages” (Acts 21:15) meant “hand baggage,” not a vehicle. In the Geneva Bible this passage read, “We trussed up our fardeles.” ……. “We fetched a compass” (Acts 28:13) meant to travel by a circular route (the compass was brought from China about 1260 AD and wasn’t even known in Bible times) ……. “careful” (Philippians 4:6) meant “worry; anxiety” ……. “quick” (John 5:21; Hebrews 4:12; Psalm 124:3, to name just a few) meant “alive; give life to” ……. “suffer” (Matthew 19:14) meant “permit; allow.”

“Would it not be simpler and better to have a translation which would at the first reading, without comment, suggest the meaning the writer intended? Is it not time to do what the King James scholars said they were attempting to do: ‘To deliver God’s book unto God’s people in a tongue they understood’?” (Dr. Jack P. Lewis).

Embarrassing Passages in the KJV

Due to the evolution of language, some words and phrases which were acceptable “in polite company” 400 years ago, are NOT considered acceptable today! To speak of someone “sitting on their ass” (donkey), for example, conveys a much different meaning today than it did in England in 1611. Also, most people today wouldn’t even consider reading the following KJV passages in public before the congregation (although in 1611 it was viewed as acceptable speech). If passages of Scripture, due to the change in acceptable usage of a word, are no longer “fit to be publicly read,” then changes are called for!

* I Kings 14:10 — “Behold, I will … cut off from Jeroboam him that pisseth against the wall.”

* II Kings 18:27 — “…that they may eat their own dung, and drink their own piss.”

Textual Manipulation in the KJV

The scholars who worked on the KJV were also not above manipulating the text so as to include something of their own devising. One example which demonstrates this well is the manipulation of Psalm 46 to include a personal tribute to William Shakespeare (1564-1616), who turned 46 years of age just a few months before the publication date of the KJV. It was dedicated to him in honor of his influence upon the English language of his day.

* Count down 46 words from the beginning of this psalm and you will find the word “Shake.” Count up 46 words from the end of this psalm and you will find the word “Spear.” Thus, 46 words down added to 46 words up in the 46th psalm will give the name “Shakespeare” in honor of his 46th birthday. Quite ingenious, but should men manipulate the text of God’s holy Word to give tribute to a mere man?!! Had the NIV translators, for example, so manipulated some passage in their version so as to give tribute to Elvis Presley, the ashes from the mass book burnings would still be blowing through the streets!!

Doctrinal Problems in the KJV

The word “doctrine” simply means “teaching.” Thus, “any failure to present the Word of God accurately, completely, and clearly in a translation is a doctrinal problem!” (Dr. Jack P. Lewis). Many people claim that the KJV is “totally free” from any doctrinal problems. Again, this simply is not true. Like any and all other translations and versions produced by mere men, it too has its problems.

In the early 17th century there were many religious struggles going on: Catholics vs. Anglicans ……. the Prelate Party vs. the Puritans ……. Calvinists vs. the Non-Calvinistic theologians ……. and many other such conflicts. These translators brought with them to their work of translation and revision their various religious biases and backgrounds. In fact, no matter how careful a translator is, or how honest and sincere, or how objective and unbiased he tries to be, his biases and beliefs will still affect his work to some noticeable degree. For example, certain passages in the KJV clearly reflect a Calvinistic point of view:

1.  In Acts 2:47 the KJV reads, “And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved.” The actual Greek verb form here is: “the ones who are being saved.” The rewording of the KJV (from “are” to “should be”) is felt by some scholars to reflect the doctrines of election and predetermination.

2.  In Galatians 5:17 the KJV reads: “…so that ye cannot do the things that ye would.” This particular verb appears in the Subjunctive Mood in the Greek text; thus, it is a conditional statement, not an absolute statement! Its correct translation would be, “so that ye might not do…” By failing to correctly translate this verb form the KJV implies a lack of free will, which is another strong Calvinistic doctrine.

3.  In Hebrews 6:6 the KJV reads, “If they shall fall away.” The word “if” is not in the original Greek text; it has been added by the KJV translators. The text actually reads, “and having fallen away.” This is a statement of absolute fact, yet the KJV translators have changed it into a conditional statement. By making it hypothetical, the implication is left with the reader that the statement is unlikely at best, thus upholding the Calvinistic doctrine of The Eternal Security of the Believer or “Once Saved, Always Saved” (the “P” in TULIP theology — Perseverance of the Saints).

4.  In Hebrews 10:38 the KJV reads, “Now the just man shall live by faith; but if any man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him.” The words “any man” have been added to the text. The actual subject of the verb “draw back” is “the just man.” The Calvinists, however, do not believe that the “just man” can draw back after having drawn near, so the wording of the verse was changed to better reflect their doctrine. The correct reading of the verse is: “…but if he draw back,” with the antecedent of “he” being “the just man.”

5.  There are seven passages where the KJV has the phrase “be converted” (Passive Voice), when these verbs are actually in the Active Voice. This changes the meaning of the verb. Instead of the person performing the action of the verb, the action of the verb is performed upon the person. The Calvinists believed that conversion was passive on man’s part. The individual was acted upon from an outside source: the Holy Spirit. Thus, if God chose to save you, you were saved regardless of what your will in the matter might be. This is the “I” in TULIP theology — Irresistible Grace of God. Acts 3:19 is an example of this.

Men have often ridiculed the Bible because the KJV speaks of mythological animals as if they actually existed. In the early 17th century most people believed that these animals did exist, so that belief also found its way into the KJV. Note the following example:

* In Deuteronomy 33:17 the KJV speaks of “the horns of unicorns.” There are two mistakes in this passage: (1) The animal mentioned here in the original text is the “wild ox” and not the mythical “unicorn,” and (2) in the original text the passage speaks of one animal (singular) with horns (plural). Since the unicorn has only one horn, the KJV changed the text so that the animal was plural (“unicorns”) instead of singular, so it would fit better with “horns.” This is manipulation of the text in order to accommodate one’s theory — a very dishonest and dangerous practice for a translator!!

Notice some other passages associated with the animal kingdom and various mythological beings, and how the KJV translators failed to perceive the true meaning of the original text:

1. In Matthew 12:40 the KJV tells us that Jonah spent 3 days and 3 nights in “the whale’s belly.” There is no mention of this creature being a whale. “Huge fish” or “large sea creature” is more correct. It may have been a whale, but it also may not have been. One’s assumptions should never be entered into the text. The work of the translator is to translate the original text, NOT try to interpret it. The latter makes the product a commentary, not a translation!!

2. In Song of Solomon 2:12 the KJV reads, “The voice of the turtle is heard in our land.” Again, there are two problems in this passage: (a) Turtles don’t have voices! Some unbelievers have even pointed to such passages as this in the KJV to try and demonstrate what they believe to be glaring evidence of the ignorance and unreliability of the Bible. “If the Bible can’t even get this right, how can we take it seriously on any subject?!” The passage literally reads: “The voice of the turtledove is heard in our land.”

3. Exodus 22:18, in the KJV, says, “Thou shalt not suffer a witch to live.” This passage led to much suffering and death in places like Salem, Massachusetts. The original word actually means “sorceress,” which meant something far different in Bible times than what is conveyed to our minds by the word “witch.”

There are also a great many other doctrinal problems connected with the KJV. The following list of ten is merely representative, and does not even scratch the surface of the flaws and failings of this version with regard to sound doctrine:

1.  In Exodus 20:13 the KJV reads, “Thou shalt not kill.” This rendering has become quite familiar, since we have all memorized the Ten Commandments, and usually from the KJV wording. However, it is incorrect. The actual word used here in the original language is “murder,” NOT “kill.” The command is against murdering someone, not against killing someone. This is an important distinction since God many times ordered His people to kill others for one reason or another.

2.  For hundreds of years the KJV has confused people over the state of the dead through its poor handling of several key words. It translates the word “Sheol” as “grave” 31 times and as “hell” 31 times! Which is it?! The grave or hell? “Hades” is always translated “hell” in the KJV, but so also is “Gehenna” and “Tartarus.” Thus, the KJV has all but effectively wiped out all distinctions between these various words (and the distinctions are extremely significant in the original languages). A great many false doctrines about the afterlife and the so-called “intermediate state” can be at least in part blamed on the confusion generated by this extremely poor handling of these key words and concepts. It would not be until almost 300 years later that these distinctions would again be brought to light by more correct renderings in more modern and scholarly English translations. By that time, however, the damage had been done!! False doctrines arising from or bolstered by these false renderings had already planted themselves firmly into the hearts and minds of men. It is with great difficulty that such false teaching is eradicated, even with the use of correct translations. It is simply too deeply ingrained in our Western Theology, and any challenge to it is viewed as heresy.

3.  In John 10:16 the KJV reads, “And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold ….. there shall be one fold, and one shepherd” (the NIV makes the same mistake here, by-the-way). There are actually two different Greek words used here in this passage: “fold” and “flock.” There is only “one flock” (the church) and “one shepherd” (the Lord), but the “folds” of which Jesus speaks are the Jews and Gentiles. Individuals from both folds shall be added to the one flock. This verse does not imply, as some contend from this incorrect translation, that there are many routes (folds) which lead to God.

4.  In Luke 18:12 the KJV reads, “I give tithes of all that I possess.” The Law did NOT require one to tithe a tenth of all that he “possessed” (all his capital holdings), but rather a tenth of his increase (that which he acquired in addition to his possessions). This is clearly stated in the Greek word used in this passage. The KJV, by not translating this correctly, has left a false impression concerning the practice of tithing.

5.  In Matthew 26:27 the KJV reads, “And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, ‘Drink ye all of it’.” This is an example of a problem caused by poor sentence construction. Does this mean: (a) they were all to drink from this cup, or (b) they were to drink all of the contents of the cup? Either meaning is possible from the grammatical construction. Some individuals within the church who hold to the second of these two interpretations, for example, teach that it is a sin to leave any of the grape juice in the cup when partaking of the Lord’s Supper!! Why? Because the Lord “clearly commanded” that we are to drink “ALL of it.”

In the original Greek of this passage, the word “all” agrees in both number (both are plural) and case (both are Nominative) with the word “you.” It differs in both number and case with the word “it.” Thus, “all” refers to the people to whom Christ was speaking, not to the contents of the cup. To reduce confusion, this passage should have been translated, “Drink from it, all of you.”

* This same problem of extremely poor grammatical construction, leading to serious problems affecting correct interpretation, can be seen elsewhere in the KJV also ……. James 3:2a is another good example.

6.  In Isaiah 14:12 we read the following in the KJV: “How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning.” The teaching that “Lucifer” is a name for “Satan” comes from the KJV. The Hebrew word here actually means “bright one,” or “bringer of light.” The word “lucifer” is simply the Latin translation of this Hebrew word. The mistake of the KJV translators was in not translating the Latin word into English. By leaving the Latin word in their version, the implication was left in the minds of a great many readers that it was a proper name. The text actually refers to King Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon, although there may well be a secondary reference to Satan. The belief, mistakenly derived from the KJV’s failure to translate this Latin word into English, that “Lucifer” is a proper name of the “prince of darkness” is so wide-spread that Webster’s dictionary defines “Lucifer” as being another name for the being also known as “Satan.”

7.  The KJV also fails to distinguish between the two different Greek words “daimon” and “diabolos.” The former is where we get our word “demon,” the latter is the word for “slanderer.” The KJV translates both of these words as “devil.” Our word “devil” actually comes from the Middle English word “devel” and the Anglo-Saxon word “deofol,” which mean “slanderer.” Again, by not giving the meaning of the word, we have arrived at another proper name: “The Devil.” Further, nowhere in the NT writings is anyone ever said to be possessed by “devils” ……. rather, they are possessed by “demons.” Many present day doctrines concerning exorcism arise from this confusion. Although this has led to many notable plots in movies, it has no basis in biblical fact. It is confusion generated by the KJV.

8.  In John 3:34 the KJV reads, “For He whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto Him.” The words in italics have all been added to the text by the KJV translators. They do not appear in the original text of the Bible. By adding these words the KJV translators make it say something entirely different from the original text. This has led to the false doctrine that Jesus alone receives the Spirit without measure, whereas men only receive very limited measures of God’s Spirit. This simply is NOT what the text says. It clearly states, “He gives the Spirit without measure.”

9.  In Isaiah 35:8 (speaking of the Highway of Holiness) the KJV says, “the wayfaring men, though fools, shall not err therein.” This has left two false conclusions in the minds of some who have read this: (a) fools will be found traveling the highway of holiness; actually, the text says they will not be found traveling upon it, and (b) these foolish travelers are unable to sin while traveling the highway of holiness. This sounds very Calvinistic. Actually, the text simply states that wicked fools will not be found walking in the Way that leads to life! The wording of the KJV leaves just the opposite impression.

10.  In Acts 12:4 the KJV reads, “…intending after Easter to bring him forth to the people.” The Greek word here is “Pascha” which means “Passover,” and refers specifically to the day upon which the Passover lamb was slain. “Easter,” as defined by Webster, is “a Christian festival celebrating the resurrection of Jesus” — a much different event than the Jewish Passover! This was something which the KJV translators were well aware of, and for them to render “Passover” as “Easter” is inexcusable!


There are literally hundreds and hundreds of other examples that could be cited, but these few will have to suffice to illustrate some of the major areas of concern with the KJV. Even though there are some obvious problems with this translation, it should not be rejected — after all, there are problems with every translation and version! These are simply the efforts of mere fallible, uninspired men to render the Word of God into the current language of their own people. Flawed men will produce flawed translations and versions!

The most obvious positive quality of the KJV is the beauty of its language, and the dignity of its expression (at least to our modern day ears; it probably did not have that same effect upon its original readers in 17th century England). Some have even stated it sounds “holier” than more modern translations, and it is true that there is a definite “reverential ring” to the wording as perceived by modern day Americans. Again, however, this was not the intention of the KJV translators. The rhythm of the KJV has also made it much easier to memorize than many of the more modern translations. Although many of the newer translations and versions are far more accurate, it must be admitted that they just don’t compare to the literary beauty of the KJV’s expression.

The major concern of those embroiled in the “Translation Debate” that is raging today, however, is that far too many advocates of the KJV place undue importance upon this one translation. It is almost literally worshipped!! The concept of “one translation for all people for all time” is simply ludicrous, and displays only the foolishness and ignorance of those who make such ridiculous claims. Even the KJV translators themselves wrote, “variety of translations is profitable for the finding out of the sense of the Scriptures.” Such a limited view also does not take into consideration all the other languages of the world. If the KJV is the only infallible version (as some claim …. “The version the apostle Paul used!”), what are the non-English speaking peoples of the world to do?! Must they learn English (17th century British English, of course) so as to have access to the one true version of the Bible? And what is to become of the millions of English speaking peoples of the future when our language evolves to the point where 17th century English is no longer understandable to the common man (as if it were now!!)? Must all people everywhere become fluent in a “dead language” in order to understand the “living Word?”

Dr. Jack P. Lewis sums it up this way: “Those who feel they can escape the problem of translations by retreating into the citadel of the KJV have a zeal for God that is not in accord with knowledge. There are no valid reasons for one to insist fanatically that everyone should read only the KJV; to declare that it is a mark of orthodoxy to use the KJV as a standard, consulting other translations only for comparisons; and to look with suspicion on the person who calls attention to the shortcomings of the KJV or who has other preferences in his reading.

“Were the KJV the form in which God first gave the Bible (as some have actually thought) there would be justification for the insistence that everyone must learn its brand of English in order to learn the will of God. But it is NOT the original Bible. The translators worked neither by inspiration nor with special Divine approval. There is no valid reason why God’s Word should be frozen in 17th century English by those who have educated themselves to understand it, while men perish for want of understanding. The KJV Preface asks, ‘How shall men meditate on that which they do not understand?'”

by E.L.

Please also see the many articles about the quite shocking inaccuracies and omissions in new Bible versions on this blog in the category “The KJV and New Age Bibles”.

Posted in The KJV and New Age Bibles | 1 Comment

Word Counts: How Many Times Does a Word Appear in the Bible

The table below gives some word counts for four popular versions of the Bible. There is no single correct way to translate the ancient Hebrew, Aramaic and Greek Bible manuscripts into English.   The grammar, structure, and style of those languages are very different from English, and a literal word-for-word translation is not possible.  Therefore, the number of times a particular word appears is usually different for each version of the Bible.

Word KJV Old Testament KJV New Testament NIV Old Testament NIV New Testament
Believe 19 124 21 139
Brother 252 115 219 108
Covenant 272 20 264 33
Christ 0 555 0 530
Faith 2 245 16 254
Father 627 352 692 390
Forgive 28 28 42 32
God 3090 1354 2725 1244
Grace 39 131 8 123
Hate 71 16 63 17
Heart 725 105 489 81
Heaven 327 255 186 236
Hell 31 23 0 14
Jesus 0 983 0 1273
Joy 102 63 155 63
Light 177 95 139 93
Lord 7234 712 7143 618
Love 131 179 319 232
Mary 0 54 0 57
Messiah 2 0 0 2
Mother 159 86 152 85
Music 0 0 87 3
Praise 222 26 299 41
Pray 245 68 48 73
Remember 121 27 130 36
Sin 336 112 347 127
Wealth 25 2 99 18
Wisdom 181 53 166 52

Is the NIV a corrupted version of the Bible?

Search engine for how many times does a word appear in the Bible

Posted in The Bible | 1 Comment

Psalm 118:8

Is there anyone who has not been abused, beaten, bullied, derided, violated, degraded, humiliated, hurt, rejected, marginalised, excluded, dismissed, devalued, undermined, tormented, cheated, conned, taken advantage of, coerced, made to do things they didn’t want to do, or felt powerless, or hopeless, worthless, alienated, or despised?  Why is this?

2 Tim 3:3-5 of the Authorised King James Bible says: “This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come. For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good, traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God; having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away.”

It’s pretty strange how it worked out this way:

Q:   What is the shortest chapter in the Bible?
A:   Psalm 117.

Q:   What is the longest chapter in the Bible?
A:   Psalm 119.

Q:   What chapter is in the center of the Bible?
A:   Psalm 118.

There are 594 chapters before Psalm 118.

There are 594 chapters after Psalm 118.

Add these numbers up and you get 1188.

Q:  What is the center verse in the Bible?
A:   Psalm 118:8

Does this verse say something significant about God’s perfect will for our lives?

The next time someone says they would like to find God’s perfect will for their lives and that they want to be in the center of His will, just send them to the center of His Word!


Now isn’t that odd how this worked out… or was God in the center of it?

Posted in The Bible, When Things Get Tough | Leave a comment

Traveller’s Guide to Heaven

Arrangements for first-class accommodation have been made in advance.
“In my father’s house are many mansions, I go to prepare a place for you”.  (John 14:2)

Persons seeking entry will not be permitted past the gates without having proper credentials and having their names registered with the ruling authority.  

“There shall in no wise enter into it anything that defileth – but they which are written in the Lamb’s Book of Life.” (Revelation 21:27)

Departure Times
The exact date of departure has not been announced.  Travellers are advised to be prepared to leave at short notice.
“It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in His own power.” (Acts 1:7)

Your ticket is a written pledge that guarantees your journey.  It should be claimed and its promises kept firmly in hand.
“He that heareth My Word, and believeth on Him that sent Me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come unto condemnation, but is passed from death unto life.” (John 5:24)

Only one declaration is required while going through Customs.
“I declare unto you the Gospel… that Christ died for our sins… and that He was buried, and that He rose again the third day.” (1 Corinthians 15:1,3,4)

All passengers are classified as immigrants, since they are taking up permanent residence in a new country.  The quota is unlimited.
“They desire a better country, that is, an heavenly… for He hath prepared for them a city.” (Hebrews 11:16)

No luggage whatsoever can be taken.
“We brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out.” (1 Timothy 6:7)

Air Passage
Travellers going directly by air are advised to watch for daily indications of imminent departure.
“We which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air, and so shall we ever be with the Lord.” (1 Thessalonians 4:17)

Vaccination and Inoculation
Injections are not needed, as diseases are unknown at the destination.  
“God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain.” (Revelation 21:4)

Supplies of currency may be forwarded ahead to await the passenger’s arrival.  Deposits should be as large as possible.  
“Lay up for yourselves treasures in Heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal.” (Matthew 6:20)

A complete and appropriate new wardrobe is provided for each traveller. 

“He hath clothed me with the garments of salvation, He hath covered me with the robe of righteousness.” (Isaiah 61:10)

Time Changes
Resetting of watches will not be necessary, nor will the watches.
“The city had no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine in it; for the glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof.  There shall be no night there.” (Revelation 21:23,25)

Booking is now open.  Apply at once. 
“Now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salvation.” (II Corinthians 6:2)

Coronations Ceremony
The highlight of the journey is the welcoming reception and coronation which await each new arrival.
“There is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day; and not to me only, but unto all them also that love His appearing.” (II Timothy 4:8)

“For God sent not His Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through Him might be saved.” (John 3:17)


Posted in When Things Get Tough | Leave a comment

The Four-Fold Superiority of the KJV Bible

Many people say, “The KING JAMES BIBLE is too hard for people to read, they can’t understand it.” Well, if you consult the readability index called “Right Writer” (a computer program) that is absolutely neutral on this subject, you will find readabilities for the portions of the KING JAMES BIBLE examined as follows:

From this chart you can see that the KING JAMES BIBLE is NOT too difficult to understand–provided that you can read at a 6th to 10th grade level. Our son, D. A. Waite, Jr., has written a study he calls Six Bible Versions Compared on Readability–A Comparison of the KJB, NKJV, ASV, RSV, NRSV, and NIV. He took the first chapter of every book in the Bible, from Genesis through Revelation and compared the six versions of the Bible mentioned above. In this sampling, the KJV, over all, has a “Flesch Grade Level” of from 6.1 to 8.6. The NIV, on the other hand, has a “Flesch Grade Level” of from 6.1 to 11.0!! The NIV is not only less accurate by far, but also less readable than the King James! From this evidence, we see that it’s not too hard to understand the KING JAMES BIBLE.

I know hundreds of people whose intelligence and educational levels have not reached as high as some of these … people who say they can’t understand this King James Bible, yet these people do understand it. How do you figure that out? Remember 1 Co. 2:14 which states, `But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.’ This verse is still true, regardless of which translation is used.

Some people say they like a particular version because they say it’s more readable. Now, readability is one thing, but does the readability conform to what’s in the original Greek and Hebrew language? You can have a lot of readability, but if it doesn’t match up with what God has said, it’s of no profit. In the King James Bible, the words match what God has said. You may say it’s difficult to read, but study it out. It’s hard in the Hebrew and Greek and, perhaps, even in the English in the King James Bible. But to change it around just to make it simple, or interpreting it, instead of translating it, is wrong. You’ve got lots of interpretation, but we don’t want that in a translation. We want exactly what God said in the Hebrew and Greek brought over into English.

Do we need more “translations” of the Bible? It can be asked: “Do we really need more `translations’ of the Bible? Are these new versions really necessary?”

1. Complete English Bibles

In the back of our book, Defending the King James Bible, there’s a chart that lists the number of “complete English Bibles” by years. From the 1300’s through the 1900’s, there were a total of 135 “complete English Bibles.” This is taken from a research that’s been done on English Bibles of all kinds. We notice that, on the average, there has been one complete English Bible every 4.4. years. Do you think we need more Bibles? In the last 604 years (from 1388 through 1991) complete English Bibles have increased in frequency. In the 1300’s, there were only three; in the 1400’s, there were none; in the 1800’s, there were forty-five; in the 1900’s, there were fifty-three (averaging one every 9.9 years).

2. Complete English New Testaments

In the same book, there is a chart that lists the number of “complete English New Testaments” by years. From the 1300’s through the 1900’s, there were a total of 293 “complete English New Testaments.” This is, on the average, one complete English New Testament every 2.1 years. Do you think we need more New Testaments? Even if they were all presently available, imagine someone reading all of them. In the last 612 years (from 1380 through 1991) complete English New Testaments have also increased in frequency. In the 1300’s there was only one complete English New Testament; in the 1400’s, there was none; in the 1800’s, there were ninety; and in the 1900’s, there were 144 (averaging one every .69 years). That’s quite a jump–from ninety to 144!

3. Complete English Bibles and New Testaments combined

If you put the charts together we can see that during the 612 years, from the 1300’s to the 1900’s, there were a total of 135 complete English Bibles, and 293 complete English New Testaments. This totals 428. It means that, on the average, there was either one complete English Bible or complete English New Testament published every 1.4 years. Do we need more complete English Bibles or complete English New Testaments? That’s the question. I believe that the major factor in the production of Bibles and New Testaments is money. When the publishers discover that a certain version no longer brings financial profit to their treasuries, that version runs out of print in a hurry! Very few churches are doing what the Berean Baptist Church in Greenwood, Indiana, is doing–printing Bibles and giving them out at low cost. In fact, they give many of them away without charge. To my knowledge, only those who have the real truth found in the King James Bible are doing this. You will find few, if any, publishers of these false perversions printing them at low cost or without charge!

Now we move to the fourfold superiority of the King James Bible:


The first reason for defending the KJV is because it has superior texts, both Hebrew and Greek. This correctly implies that the various versions and perversions of the Bible have inferior texts, both Hebrew and Greek.


There are two basic texts in existence in Hebrew, the false one, edited by Ben Asher, and the true one, edited by Ben Chayyim. The Ben Asher is exhibited in Rudolf Kittel’s BIBLIA HEBRAICA (BHK) (1937) with all of his suggested footnote changes, as well as in the Stuttgart edition of BIBLIA HEBRAICA (BHS) (1967-77) with all of their suggested footnote changes. The true text of Ben Chayyim on which our KJV is based is also available. It is called the Daniel Bomberg edition or the Second Great Rabbinic Bible (1524-25). We carry this Hebrew Bible in the Bible for Today ministry. It is the Letteris text, printed in 1866. It has the Masoretic Hebrew text in the center and the King James Bible in the margins. This Ben Chayyim Masoretic Hebrew text was the fact, Rudolf Kittel, in his first two editions of 1906 and 1912, used that texts and substituted the spurious and inferior text which uses the Leningrad Manuscript (B19a or “L”). He used this because he claimed it was the oldest single Hebrew manuscript, dating from about 1008 A.D.

Both of these false Biblia Hebraica (BHK & BHS) Hebrew texts offer in their footnotes about fifteen to twenty suggested changes per page. This adds up to about 20,000 to 30,000 changes in the entire Hebrew Old Testament text. One or the other of these false Hebrew texts, either BHK or BHS, are used as the basis for the O.T. in all modern versions, as can be shown by reading their introductory pages. How many of these changes in the Hebrew text are you ready to accept? Do you want to accept 30,000? How about 20,000? 10,000? How about 5,000? How about 1,000? How many of you would like to accept 500 changes?

If you do not start with an absolute, where there is no doubt, you’re going to continue to move and to accept more and more changes. Where can you stop, once you have begun to slide? Doubts will arise in your mind. We don’t want to move from the Hebrew O.T. on which our KJV is based. We must have an absolute.

My personal belief is that the Traditional Masoretic Hebrew text that underlies the KJV is not only the “closest to the original autographs,” but that it is IDENTICAL to those original autographs. I can’t prove that to anybody, but I accept it as a matter of personal faith. I believe we have the very Words that God has preserved through the years. I believe every Word in the Hebrew text is God’s Word, preserved because He told us He would preserve it for the next 20,000 to 30,000 years–to a “thousand generations.”

The New Versions attempt to “CORRECT” The Hebrew Text in at Least 19 different ways. The NIV uses all nineteen of these, by the way. In effect, the new version “translators/paraphrasers” might say, “Oh, I don’t want to take this Hebrew word here. I want to take the Septuagint (LXX) reading instead.” But the Septuagint (LXX) version for the most part is worse than a Living Version. It is the Old Testament written in Greek. It is rotten. Its text is corrupt. Even the ISBE article, (the International Standard Bible Encyclopedia) on the Septuagint (LXX) states that it has a very tattered and inferior Greek text. Remember, the ISBE is no friend of the King James Bible’s text. The use of the Septuagint (LXX) by these new versions instead of using the Hebrew text is a serious error.

Another one of the nineteen methods is when they have no textual proof at all. It is pure conjecture. They might say, “I don’t have any proof, but I think it sounds better this way.” When this is done, they often print in the footnote an “L” which stands for “legendum,” meaning in Latin, “which read.” I remember Dr. Merrill F. Unger, my Hebrew teacher at Dallas Theological Seminary. He has written many books, including Unger’s Bible Dictionary. He was an apt and humble man, though he reminded me of an “absent-minded professor” at times. He taught us Isaiah in our second year Hebrew class. On one occasion, he read a verse in a way that differed from the Hebrew text. I raised my hand and said, “Why did you read it that way? It doesn’t read that way in the Hebrew text?” Dr. Unger replied, “Well, I just thought it sounded better that way, so I changed it.” Dr. Unger went to the Johns Hopkins University for his Ph.D. work. He was taught by Dr. Albright who was far from sound in his theology. Perhaps Dr. Unger learned this doubt of the Hebrew text from his professor. What was Dr. Unger doing? He was “CORRECTING” the Hebrew text by conjecture.

Some “CORRECT” the Hebrew with the Syriac Version. Some “CORRECT” the Hebrew with just “a few Hebrew manuscripts” rather than the entire Masoretic Traditional Hebrew text. Some “CORRECT” the Hebrew with the Latin Vulgate. Some “CORRECT” the Hebrew with the Dead Sea Scrolls. With the Dead Sea Scrolls, there are a few problems. Problem #1: How do you know which Hebrew manuscripts this heretical cult (called the Essenes) took with them when they left the temple of Jerusalem and went to the area of the Qumran caves? Problem #2: How do you know the methods they used and the accuracy with which they copied and recopied those manuscripts? It just so happens that the Dead Sea Scrolls, probably 99% of the time, did concur with the Hebrew text that underlies the King James Bible. But, in the places where they don’t, we should stick to the Masoretic Traditional Hebrew text.

Some, like the NIV, use “quotations from Jerome” to “CORRECT” the Hebrew text. Some use Josephus, an unsaved Jew, to “CORRECT” the Hebrew text. Some use a “variant Hebrew Reading in the margin” to “CORRECT” the Hebrew text. Some use “words in the consonantal text divided differently” to “CORRECT” the Hebrew text. Some use quotations from Jerome, Aquila, the Samaritan Pentateuch, or Symmachus to “CORRECT” the Hebrew text. Some use the Hebrew Targums, Theodotion, or the “Juxta Hebraica of Jerome for the Psalms” to “CORRECT” the Hebrew text. Why are they taking Jerome as a substitute for the Hebrew Word of God? Was he there? Still others use a “different set of Hebrew Vowels” to “CORRECT” the Hebrew text. Some use “an ancient Hebrew scribal tradition” to “CORRECT” the Hebrew. Some use the BIBLIA HEBRAICA of Kittel or Stuttgartensia to “CORRECT” the Hebrew. These are 19 of the different methods that other English versions have used to “CORRECT” the Masoretic Traditional Hebrew Old Testament text, thus changing the very Words of God!

God authorized the Jews to be the exclusive guardians of His Words. The Jews were to be the guardians of the O.T. Hebrew text. God did not give that privilege and responsibility to any other race or people. “What advantage then hath the Jew? or what profit is there of circumcision? Much every way: chiefly, because that unto them were committed the oracles of God” (Ro. 3:1,2).

It was the Hebrew O.T. text that God preserved, not some text in Greek, Latin, or Syriac, or any of these other documents. It must be Hebrew. There were eight or more important, strict rules that were followed by the Hebrew scribes who copied and recopied the Masoretic Hebrew O.T. text. These rules were to insure that each letter, word, and sentence of the Hebrew text was preserved exactly. The Jews were meticulous and reverent in the copying and recopying of our Hebrew manuscripts. That’s why I believe that we should not change any of the Hebrew Words of God that underlie the KJV.

The Ben Chayyim Hebrew Old Testament Text is available today. I hope that the American Bible Society and the British and Foreign Bible Society keep printing and circulating this Letteris Hebrew text. That’s what they call it, the Letteris text of 1866. This came out before Kittel decided to scrap it for his false Ben Asher text. These same Bible Societies print the false Hebrew texts, too. If they stop printing the true Ben Chayyim Hebrew Old Testament text, by God’s grace, we will do everything in our power to see that it’s reprinted page by page and get it back into circulation. We’ll preserve the very O.T. Hebrew Words of God ourselves, if that becomes necessary. Sometimes this Hebrew Bible has gone out of stock at the American Bible Society, but it has always come back in stock by a shipment from England.


There is a simple table in our book which speaks volumes concerning the New Testament Greek text debate. Here it is:

The Greek Text that underlies the KJV

If you examine this table carefully, you will learn much about the debate that is raging concerning the Greek N.T. On the left of the table are some facts about the Textus Receptus that underlies the KJV. The Trinitarian Bible Society has published this text and made it available to anyone. The TBS took this text from that of Dr. Frederick Scrivener who was commissioned in about 1885, by the Cambridge University Press, to come up with the exact Greek text that underlies the King James Bible.

Scrivener set down all of the Greek words used by the KJV, but he did something else as well. He put in bold face type all of the alterations made by editors Westcott and Hort in their 1881 English Revised Version. He inserted the exact alterations in the footnotes. These consisted of either additions of Greek words, subtractions of Greek words, or changes of Greek words in some other way. This Greek text edition has been reprinted by the Bible for Today. It is a very useful tool. Scrivener’s Greek text is also available on the LOGOS Computer Program which enables the student to study more carefully. Dr. Jack Moorman counted 140,521 Greek words in the Textus Receptus. Scrivener’s Greek edition has 647 pages which would average 217 Greek words per page. That’s what the Textus Receptus has.

2. The Greek Text of Westcott and Hort that underlies the Modern Versions

Though there were some scattered opposition to the Received Text in years before, the concerted effort against the Received Text came in 1881, and after. In 1881, two theological heretics (posing as conservatives) from the Anglican Church, B.F. Westcott and F.J.A. Hort, published their Greek text that rejected the TR in 5,604 places by my actual count. This included 9,970 Greek words that were either added, subtracted, or changed from the TR. This involves, on the average, 15.4 words per page of the Greek N.T., or a total of 45.9 pages in all. It is 7% of the total of 140,521 words in the TR Greek N.T. It was a radically new Greek text. Westcott and Hort concocted a new Greek text and changed the TR that had been used in the Church from the beginning of the writing of the N.T.

You might rightfully ask, “How did you come up with this number of changes?” That’s a valid question. I took a copy of the original Scrivener’s Greek N.T. to a summer Bible Conference where I was preaching. During the afternoon, when there were no meetings, I studied that volume carefully, making notations on it as I read. When I indicate that there are 5,604 places in the Greek N.T. where Westcott and Hort actually altered the Greek Textus Receptus used by the KING JAMES BIBLE translators, it is because I actually counted that many places. I have the data in my copy of Scrivener’s Greek New Testament. These 5,604 places involve a total of 9,970 Greek words. How do I know that? Again, I counted them. I saw from the footnotes exactly how many Greek words each of the 5,604 places involved. As you might know, some of the places involve twelve entire verses (Mk. 16:9-20 and John 7:53— 8:11).

In each of the 5,604 places, compared to the Textus Receptus that underlies the KJV, Westcott and Hort either added Greek words, subtracted Greek words, or changed the Greek words in some other way. You can see that the Westcott and Hort alterations amount to just thirty words short of 10,000 Greek words. This means that there are almost 10,000 Greek words that are different in the Westcott and Hort Greek New Testament (and probably about the same or more in the Nestle/Aland 26th edition Greek text) as compared to the Greek text that underlies our KJV.

This FALSE Greek text, with its approximate 10,000 alterations, was the basis for virtually all of the modern English versions and perversions, including the ERV, ASV, NIV, NASV, NKJV, RSV, NRSV, TEV, JB, NEV, LV and the rest.

Hort’s own three estimates on the extent of the Greek textual problems between his text and the Textus Receptus. In 1882, Hort wrote an Introduction to the so-called Westcott and Hort Greek Text of 1881. In his Introduction to the New Testament in the Original Greek–The Text Revised by Brooke Foss Westcott, D.D., and Fenton John Anthony Hort, D.D., Hort made an estimate of the differences between various Greek texts. His estimate had three parts. Let me quote each of the parts:

(1) Hort’s estimate of the proportion of the Greek New Testament that was virtually accepted by everyone. He wrote: “With regard to the great bulk of the words of the New Testament, as of most other ancient writings, there is NO VARIATION or other ground of doubt, and therefore no room for textual criticism; . . . The proportion of words virtually accepted on all hands as raised above doubt is VERY GREAT, not less, on a rough computation, than SEVEN EIGHTHS OF THE WHOLE. The REMAINING EIGHTH therefore, formed in great part by changes of order and other comparative trivialities, constitutes the whole area of criticism” (Hort, p. 2).

Since the “whole” in numbers of Greek words and pages in the Greek N.T. as seen in our table, is 140,521 Greek words (100%=647 pages), Hort’s 7/8ths of the Greek New Testament virtually agreed to by all would be 122,956 Greek words (87.5%=566 pages). Hort’s 1/8th of the Greek N.T. that he claimed was in dispute would be 17,565 Greek words (12.5%=81 pages). In point of fact, as seen in the above table, the area of dispute between the Westcott and Hort Greek text as opposed to the Textus Receptus that underlies the KJV is only 9,970 Greek words (7%=45.9 pages). So Hort’s estimate in this area is incorrect.

(2) Hort’s estimate of the proportion of the Greek New Testament that would still be in doubt if his principles were followed. He wrote: “If the principles followed in the present edition are sound, this area may be very greatly reduced. Recognising to the full the duty of abstinence from peremptory decision in cases where the evidence leaves the judgement in suspense between two or more readings, we find that, setting aside differences of orthography, the words in our opinion still subject to doubt only make up about ONE SIXTIETH of the whole New Testament” (Hort, loc. cit.).

Since the “whole” in numbers of Greek words and pages in the Greek New Testament, as seen in the table above, is 140,521 Greek words (100%=647 pages), Hort’s 1/60th of the Greek New Testament still subject to doubt if his principles were followed, would be 2,342 Greek words. This represents 1.76% of the Greek words, or 11.4 pages in a Greek New Testament if put all in one place. But we don’t follow Hort’s “principles” at all. Because of this, we who hold to the Greek text that underlies the KJV are still disputing 9,970 Greek words (rather than only 2,342 Greek words). This represents 7% of the Greek words (rather than only 1.76%), or 45.9 pages in a Greek New Testament if the words were put in one place (rather than only 11.4 pages). So Hort’s estimate in this area is incorrect again. We still maintain that the of Greek words in dispute are vastly more in number than Hort has stated.

(3) Hort’s estimate of the proportion of the Greek New Testament that contains “SUBSTANTIAL VARIATION.” He wrote: “In this second estimate the proportion of comparatively trivial variations is beyond measure larger than in the former; so that the amount of what can in any sense be called SUBSTANTIAL VARIATION is but a small fraction of the whole residuary variation, and can hardly form more than A THOUSANDTH PART of the entire text” (Hort, loc. cit.).

Since the “whole” in numbers of Greek words and pages in the Greek New Testament, as seen in the table above, is 140,521 Greek words (100%=647 pages), Hort’s 1/1000th of the Greek New Testament that he thought could be called “SUBSTANTIAL VARIATION” would be 140.5 Greek words (.1%=.647 pages). This would be a little over one half a page in the Greek N.T. This is extremely wide of the mark of truth! Since we don’t follow Hort’s “principles” at all, we who hold to the Greek text that underlies the KJV are still disputing, either in “SUBSTANTIAL VARIATION” or otherwise, a total of 9,970 Greek words (7%=45.9 pages). It is Hort’s last estimate that has been seized by his modern day puppets and grossly distorted in order to fool people into thinking that the problem is very tiny, when in reality, it is much, much larger!

The misquotation of Hort by his followers on the extent of the Greek textual problems between his text and the Textus Receptus. Modern disciples of this false Westcott and Hort Greek text have enlarged upon Hort’s estimates. They say, in effect: “If all of the variant readings between the Westcott and Hort-type text and the Textus Receptus-type text were assembled together in one place, they would amount to a little over one half a page in the Greek New Testament.”

Hort’s pupils are either knowingly or unknowingly misquoting their teacher. They want to make the DIFFERENCES in the Greek texts very, very slight so as to minimize the arguments against the false Westcott and Hort-types Greek text. From the above quotations from Hort’s Introduction, his differences in Greek texts would be either 81 pages (1/8th), or 11.4 pages (1/60th), or .647 pages (1/1000th). Rather than merely “a little over one half a page,” Hort’s 1/8th of total differences would amount to 81 pages. In reality, we are faced with faced with 45.9 pages of difference!

A current illustration of this practice of distorting the facts in this area is found in a tape-recorded message given by Dr. Kenneth Barker, the chairman of the translation committee responsible for the New International Version. Dr. Barker spoke in the Sunday evening service, September 12, 1993, at the Southside Baptist Church in Greenville, South Carolina. A friend recorded the message and gave me a copy. Dr. Barker stated:

“There are over 5,000 Greek manuscripts, and all of them are AGREED 98% of the time. So all of this debate that Carson refers to in The King James Version Debate, all of this debate, all of the hullabaloo is over less than 2% of the entire text of the New Testament. And in that less than 2%, you can select any reading that you wish among the manuscripts, (that’s not our approach, but you can) and it won’t change Christian doctrine one bit.”

Dr. Barker is wrong on TWO COUNTS! (1) His “less than 2%” difference between any of the Greek manuscripts would be 2,810 Greek words (12.9 pages). The truth of the matter is that there is a 7% difference between the Westcott and Hort Greek text and the Textus Receptus that underlies the KJV. This would be 9,970 Greek words (45.9 pages). This is a most serious error. It is a blatant falsehood that is being promulgated by the chairman of the NIV translation committee. It would give false confidence to the pastor and members of this church that had just recently given up the KJV in favor of Dr. Barker’s NIV. (2) The second serious error is Dr. Barker’s statement relative to the fact that variations in manuscripts “won’t change Christian doctrine one bit.” In our book, we specify 158 such passages. Dr. Jack Moorman lists 356 such passages. These two falsehoods, from someone who should know better, are the major ones used to lull Bible believing Christians into deep slumber concerning the Bible version controversy that has been raging.

The King James Bible’s Greek text is worth fighting for!

The Greek Text of the New Testament is truly a BATTLEGROUND! Someone might say to you that there is really very little difference in the two Greek texts. They may tell you that you shouldn’t be fighting about these differences. It seems to me that almost 46 pages of the Greek N.T. ARE worth fighting about. 9,970 Greek words are worth fighting about. 7% of the Greek N.T. is worth fighting about. This is a BATTLEGROUND! We must not retreat. We must do battle for the Lord’s Words! We must stand fast. If we lose in this battle between truth and error, there’s no stopping the onrush of more error. In the tug of war with truth and error, there is no middle ground. Those of us who believe in standing up for the Lord Jesus Christ should remember His Words: “Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of Me and of My Words in this adulterous and sinful generation; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when He cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels” (Mk. 8:38).


Here is a table that is printed on page fifty-seven of Defending the King James Bible. It gives us a summary of the manuscript evidence that is available to us today.

As of 1967, Kurt Aland, of Munster, Germany, counted a total of 5,255 Greek manuscripts still in existence. Though there are a few others since 1967, I use these figures which are still very close. Aland is the lead editor of the 26th edition of the Nestle/Aland Greek New Testament which is being used as the critical text of today. I am using Aland’s 1967 figures.

As you can see from the table, there are 81 (now 88) papyrus fragments. There are 267 uncial manuscripts. These are large, capital letter documents. There are 2,764 cursives manuscripts. These are the flowing hand manuscripts. There are 2,143 lectionary manuscripts. These are portions of Scripture that were read on certain days of the church year. This totals at least 5,255 Greek manuscripts of the N.T. that have been preserved and are available for us today.

The table gives the approximate number and percent of each type of Greek manuscript that supports the Westcott-Hort (WH) Greek text, as well as the number and percent of each class that supports the Textus Receptus (TR) Greek text. These approximations are taken from the careful research of Dr. Jack Moorman in his book Forever Settled (see Bibliography). The WH figures are given first and those for the TR second. For the papyrus fragments the score is 13 to 75 (15% to 85%). For the uncial manuscripts the score is 9 to 258 (3% to 97%). For the cursive manuscripts the score is 23 to 2,741 (1% to 99%). For the lectionary manuscripts the score is 0 to 2,143 (0% to 100%). For the totals for all classes of manuscripts the score is 45 to 5,210. This is a ratio of less than 1% to more than 99%!


Which of the two kinds of Greek text has God preserved? How do you define preservation? The Scripture says:

“The Words of the Lord are pure Words: as silver tried in a furnace of earth, purified seven times. Thou shalt keep Them, O Lord, Thou shalt preserve Them from this generation for ever” (Ps. 12:6,7).

Obviously God has “KEPT” and “PRESERVED” His Words in the 99% of the evidence, rather than in the 1%. By very definition, this is “PRESERVATION.” Suppose I had 100 million dollars to begin with and a thief stole it from me. Suppose I reported this to the police; and after long investigation, they were able to recover 99 million dollars out of the 100 million dollars. The thief would keep one million dollars. Which of the two parties could most accurately be described as having “PRESERVED” the 100 million dollars: the thief who had the one million dollars, or the police who recovered the 99 million dollars? The one million would be a “PRESERVATION” of practically nothing (1%) compared to the 99 million (99%). And so it is with the Greek manuscripts of the N.T. The fulfillment of God’s promise to “KEEP” and “PRESERVE” His Words is to be found in the more than 99% of the manuscripts we have today. And these support the Greek Text that underlies the KJV, and NOT the Greek text that underlies the modern versions and perversions!

THE FALSE GREEK TEXTS OF “B” AND “ALEPH” CONTRADICT ONE ANOTHER IN OVER 3,000 PLACES IN THE GOSPELS ALONE. In the total numbers of manuscripts, you’ll notice that the Westcott- Hort type has only 45 manuscripts that go along with it as over against 5,210 that go along with the TR that underlies the KJV. This 45 includes “B” (Vatican) and “Aleph” (Sinai) and forty-three of their little heretical puppets that follow them. The theory behind the acceptance of these less than 1% is that “The oldest are the best.” The oldest are not necessarily the best, especially if they have been tampered with by heretics!

Both Dr. Frederick Scrivener and Dean John William Burgon agreed that the greatest pollution of the stream of pure manuscripts was accomplished in the first 100 years after the New Testament was written! So the oldest are not necessarily the best! This is especially true since the heretics had their knives out “correcting” the Greek N.T. almost as soon as it was written. The Egyptian scribes and editors of “B” (Vatican) and “Aleph” (Sinai) were some of the most vicious “correctors” of God’s Words; yet these two Greek texts form the very bedrock of the new versions and perversions of our day. “B” and “Aleph” contradict each other, as Herman Hoskier has so accurately pointed out in his two volume work entitled Codex B and Its Allies, in over 3,000 places in the four Gospels alone! So, they are not good witnesses. They are false witnesses indeed!


The second reason for defending the KJV is because it has superior translators. This correctly implies that the various versions and perversions of the Bible have inferior translators.

Let’s take a brief look at the superior translators of the KJV

Why do I say that the KJV translators are superior? I say they are superior because they ARE superior! I think that there is no question about the expertise and ability of the translators who gave us our KJV. The new version people often say that the KJV translators were rather ignorant and didn’t know as much about translating as the “translators/paraphrasers” of today. This is not only prideful, but completely false. Their linguistic qualifications are unequaled!

The accomplishments of Lancelot Andrews

Let’s mention Dr. Lancelot Andrews. He was certainly a superior KJV translator. He had mastered fifteen languages. Someone said that if Dr. Andrews had been present at the confusion of tongues at the tower of Babel, he could have served as interpreter general. I don’t know any of the modern “translator/paraphrasers” who have mastered fifteen languages, do you? Send me their names, if you have proof of this.

The acumen of William Bedwell

How about Dr. William Bedwell? He was famed in Arabic learning. I don’t know how many of these new men who are “translating/paraphrasing” for these modern versions and perversions who have studied as much of the Arabic language as he had. In fact, he published in quarto, an edition of the Epistles of St. John in Arabic with a Latin version. I don’t know how many men today could do that. Dr. Bedwell left many Arabic manuscripts in the University of Cambridge, with numerous notes and a font of types for printing them. In fact, he wrote an Arabic lexicon, or dictionary, in three volumes. He also began a Persian dictionary which is among Archbishop Laud’s manuscripts, still preserved in the Bodleian Library at Oxford today. I don’t think anyone among our modern “translators/paraphrasers” of today has done this or could do this! Do you know any of these men who have written an Arabic dictionary and begun a Persian dictionary, or done anything similar in the scholarly world that will even come close to the accomplishments of William Bedwell? If so, send me their names and the proof. In our day, many people watch too much television. They attend too many football games, baseball games. and basketball games. We are ignoramuses today compared to the scholars who gave us our KJV!

Look at the acceptability of Dr. Miles Smith

Miles Smith was an expert in Hebrew, in Chaldee, in Syriac, and in Arabic. They were almost as familiar to him as his native tongue. Dr. Smith went through both the Greek and Latin church Fathers, making annotations on them all.

The activities of Henry Savile

Sir Henry Saville was proficient in both Greek and mathematics. He became tutor in these two subjects to Queen Elizabeth. I don’t know how many queens or kings our modern “translators/paraphrasers” have tutored, do you? Saville translated the histories of Cornelius Tacitus and published the same with notes. He published, from the manuscripts, the writings of Bradwardin against Pelagius, the Writers of English History Subsequent to Bede, and Prelections on the Elements of Euclid. He was the first to edit the complete works of Chrysostom, the most famous of the Greek Fathers. He was a profound, and exact scholar.

The academics of John Bois

John Bois was expert in Hebrew as well as Greek. He studied at his father’s knee. In fact, at the age of five, he had read the whole Bible IN HEBREW!! At the age of six, John Bois was able to write Hebrew in a clear and elegant style. If you know anything about the Hebrew letters, it’s difficult to write in an elegant style, or in any style, for that matter. Much more could be said about John Bois.

The superior translators in general

Have you ever heard of Gulliver’s Travels? It tells of Gulliver’s adventures with the inhabitants of Lilliput. Do you remember what the Lilliputians did to poor Gulliver? They were tiny, tiny people, and Gulliver was like a giant to them. While he was asleep, they tied up Gulliver with tiny cords so he couldn’t move. I liken the KJV translators to the giant Gulliver and the “translators/paraphrasers” of today to tiny Lilliputians. It states in Ge. 6:4: “There were GIANTS in the earth in those days…” It was true also from 1604 to 1611, when these profound scholars gave us our incomparable King James Bible! They had mastered English as well as the Hebrew/Aramaic and Greek. They also knew the cognate or brother-sister- cousin related languages that shed light on the Hebrew/Aramaic and Greek such as the Aramaic, the Arabic, the Persian, the Coptic, the Syriac, and the others.

When the modern “translators/paraphrasers” come upon a word they don’t understand, they throw up their hands in dismay. The KJV translators did not meet with such difficulty because they knew the cognate languages so well that they could unlock such mysteries. Our modern “translators/paraphrasers” are linguistically illiterate when compared to the men who gave us our KJV. They truly were “GIANTS”!!


The third reason for defending the KING JAMES BIBLE is because it has superior technique of translation. This correctly implies that the various versions and perversions of the Bible have inferior technique of translation.

The KJV translators used the superior technique of verbal equivalence and formal equivalence–not dynamic equivalence. The modern versions and perversions have used, to a greater or lesser degree, the inferior technique of dynamic equivalence and have disdained both verbal and formal equivalence.

Alleged exceptions

1. “God Forbid.” Some people allege that the KJB translators used dynamic equivalence in their expression “God forbid.” Even if it were the case (and I do not accept that it is), it is found only fourteen times in the New Testament: Ro. 3:4,6,316:2,157:7,13;9:1411:1,111 Co. 6:15Ga. 2:173:21;6:14. It is a rendering of “me genoito” which is “may it not be” or “let it not be.” This is perfect 1611 parlance for “God forbid.” It was quite literal in 1611. If you don’t believe it, consult the Oxford English Dictionary which gives you the meaning of “God forbid” in 1611. It is found only seven times in the O.T.: Ge. 44:7,17Jos. 2:2924:16; 1 Sa. 12:231 Ch. 11:19Job 27:5. It is a rendering of “chalal” which is “may it be something profane” or “may it be far from me.” Again, “God forbid” is a perfect 1611- parlance for the Hebrew words used.

2. “God Save the King.” Another favorite allegation of dynamic equivalency in the KJV is the expression “God save the king.” Even if it were the case (and I do not accept that it is), it is only found four times in the O.T.: 1 Sa. 10:24;2 Sa. 16:162 Ki. 11:122 Ch. 23:11. It means “may the king live long” or “may the king be preserved or safe.” Well, if the king lives long, he is “saved” is he not? [Editor: The term “salvation” was used in a much broader sense in past centuries.] So why not let the 1611- parlance of “God save the king” alone? The fact is that such examples are very, very few in the KJV, whereas they abound in the modern versions and perversions because in those, the dynamic equivalent technique is the rule rather than the exception.

The King James Bible’s verbal and formal equivalence

The KJV basically uses the technique of verbal equivalence and formal equivalence. Verbal equivalence means that the very words, wherever possible, are brought over from Hebrew into English and from Greek into English. The KJV also uses the technique of formal equivalence, that is, the translators brought over, wherever possible, the very forms of the Hebrew and Greek words into English. They didn’t transform the grammar. They didn’t take a noun and make a verb out of it. They brought a verb into a verb and a noun into a noun wherever possible. They were skilled craftsmen who had a proper concept of what “translation” really is. It comes from translatus which in turn comes from two Latin words, trans (“across”) and latus which is the past participle of fero (“to carry”). It means to “carry across” from one place to another, or from one language to another. It does not seek to CHANGE, or to ADD, or to SUBTRACT!

Let me illustrate “translation.” If I have my wife’s pocketbook and I want to translate it from one side of the church to the other, I would simply pick it up, take it across the aisle, and put it on the other side of the church. I wouldn’t leave any of it behind, even though there may be some things in it I wouldn’t want to take over. I wouldn’t add anything to it, and I wouldn’t drop any of it in the center aisle. Now that’s translation, translatus. That’s what the KJV translators did. They just simply took the Hebrew words and put them into English. They picked up the Greek words and put them into English. That’s translation. That’s the superior technique.

The modern versions’ use of dynamic equivalence

I have a computer print-out research of three of these modern versions–the New King James, the New American Standard, and the New International. When compared to the Hebrew and Greek texts, I found that the New King James Version had over 2,000 examples of dynamic equivalency, that is, adding to, subtracting from, or changing the Words of God. In a similar study of the New American Standard Version, I found over 4,000 such examples. In a similar study of the New International Version I found over 6,653 such examples.

What is meant by dynamic equivalency?

“Dynamic” means “moving or changing.” “Equivalence” means “the same or unchanging.” You can’t have it both ways! It is either changing or unchanging. Those who use this false technique in the various “translations/paraphrases” think it’s a great technique. The bottom line for such a technique is that it gives a human being the right to ADD to God’s Words (which is sin), to SUBTRACT from God’s Words (which is sin), or to CHANGE God’s Words (which is sin). God pronounces the strongest possible CURSE on anyone who dares to do any of those three things to God’s Words!! Those who use this false technique are really paraphrasing rather than translating. Paraphrase comes from two Greek words, para (“alongside or beside”) and phrasis (“a word or phrase”). It means to use a word or phrase that is alongside the real meaning. It is to state something in other words. We should seek, as the KJV translators sought, to put into English the exact and accurate meaning of the Hebrew and Greek Words of God rather than to give something that is “beside” or “alongside of” the word or phrase.


The fourth reason for defending the KING JAMES BIBLE is because it has superior theology. This correctly implies that the various versions and perversions of the Bible have inferior theology.

Some denials that theology is affected by Greek or English versions

It is said by those who use the new versions and perversions of the Bible that there is no difference in any of them when it comes to theology. It is also said that there is no difference in any of the Greek texts in the matter of theology. This is even said by those who are looked up to as Bible believing leaders. There are two phases of their theological denial:

(1) These men believe that the Greek textual variants between the two basic Greek texts do not affect theology or doctrine. They believe that the false Westcott and Hort Greek text (when compared to the Greek text of the KJV) contains nothing that is theologically deficient or doctrinally incorrect. This is false.

(2) These men also believe that the modern English versions do not contain changes from the KJV that affect theology or doctrine. They believe that you can take any modern English version you wish and when you compare it to the KJV, that version does not have anything in it that is theologically deficient or doctrinally incorrect. This is also false.

Dr. John R. Rice stated: “The differences in the translations are so minor, so insignificant, that we can be sure not a single doctrine, not a single statement of fact, not a single command or exhortation, has been missed in our translations.” (meaning the English Revised Version of 1881 or the American Standard Version of 1901)

This statement is clearly false. It is not true to the evidence. Dr. Sumner wrote: “The rare parts about which there is still uncertainty do not effect [sic] in any way any doctrine.” This is false! Doctrine IS affected. Dr. Robert L. Thomas, John MacArthur’s professor in his California Seminary, wrote: “No major doctrine of scripture is affected by a variant reading.” False, again. Dr. H.S. Miller wrote: “No doctrine is affected.” False again. Dr. Stanley Gundry stated: “Only a few outstanding problems remain, and these do not affect doctrine or divine command to us.” False again. Dr. Ernest Pickering wrote: “Important differences of textual readings are relatively few and almost none would affect any major Christian doctrine.” False again!

Some examples of theology that is affected by Greek and English versions

I have given 158 examples of the theological superiority of the KJV in my book. I selected these from Dr. Jack Moorman’s compilation of a total of 356 doctrinal passages that have been changed in the Egyptian heretical Greek texts of “B” (Vatican), “Aleph” (Sinai), and others. I’ll give you some examples of doctrines that are affected by these false Greek texts and new versions.

1. John 3:15. “That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life.”

Do you know what the “B” (Vatican) and “Aleph” (Sinai) manuscripts do to the three words, “should not perish”? They REMOVE them. So, in the two false Greek texts, there’s no hell in Jn. 3:15. What versions follow these corrupted Greek texts? The NIV follows them, the NASV follows them, and the NKJV in the footnotes, follows them. So do the other modern versions and perversions. For them, there is no hell in Jn. 3:15. Is this not a major doctrine?

2. Mark 9:44 and 9:46. Another example is Mark 9:44 and 46. Both verses are gone: “Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched”.

Because “B” (Vatican) and “Aleph” (Sinai) remove both verses, so does the NKJV in the footnotes; so does the NASV (by putting them in brackets); and so does the NIV. So do the other modern versions and perversions. In so doing, they take away the fires of hell. Is this not a major doctrine? [Editor: While it is true that verse 48 is retained in this passage in the modern versions, the power and authority is weakened by two- thirds. The God- honored Received Text says Jesus repeated this statement three times to emphasize the horrors of going to hell. The critical text removes two of these statements, thus weakening the force of the doctrine.]

When you take the “literal fire” out of hell, as many new- evangelicals and (and even some fundamentalists) have done, and as all of the apostates have done, and as Mary Baker Eddy and all false cults have done, you are in serious trouble and in grievous doctrinal error! For centuries, many have removed the fire out of hell even though the KJV keeps it in. Now these false Egyptian Greek texts and the false English perversions will assist them in their heresy of a “fireless hell”!

3. John 6:47. Let me see if you can accurately lead a soul to Christ using exclusively Jn. 6:47 as rendered in the new versions. Note John 6:47 in the KJV, where the Lord Jesus declared: “Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me hath everlasting life.”

That verse is as clear as a bell, on how to receive “everlasting life.” But, the Westcott and Hort Greek text, following the “B” (Vatican) and “Aleph” (Sinai) manuscripts, takes out those two vital and precious words, “on me.” Because of their reliance on these false Egyptian Greek texts, the NIV also removes “on me.” So does the NASV. So does the NKJV in the footnotes. So do the other modern versions and perversions. If you’re trying to lead a soul to Christ with those new versions and perversions, using Jn. 6:47 exclusively, you’ll never lead them to Christ, because “on me” (Christ) is gone from that verse in their perversions! All they say is something like this: “Whoever believes has everlasting life.” Believes what? Their verse doesn’t say. Their verse merely says “believes.” According to these perversions of John 6:47, if I were to believe in atheism, Christ promises me everlasting life. The same if I believe in humanism, or in the Easter Bunny, or the Tooth Fairy, or in Santa Claus, or in Rudolph the Red-Nose Reindeer, or in Bugs Bunny, or in Buddhism, Taoism, Judaism, Modernism, or in anything else! That’s major false doctrine in my judgement, and it stems directly from false Greek texts and false English perversions!

4. Romans 1:16. Here’s what it says in the accurate KJV: “For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.”

The heretical Greek texts of “B” (Vatican) and “Aleph” (Sinai) remove the two words, “of Christ” in this verse. Because of this, the NIV also removes these words. So does the NASV. So does the NKJV in the footnotes. So do the other modern versions and perversions. This certainly is doctrine. “Gospel” means “good news” or a “good announcement.” What “gospel” could be inserted there instead of the “gospel of Christ”? Was it the good news about a pay raise? Was it the good news about a new car, a new hat, or a new house? No! It’s the gospel or good news about Christ. That’s doctrine! That’s theology!

5. John 7:8. Was the Lord Jesus Christ a liar? If you believe the false Greek text, “Aleph” (Sinai), and some of the versions, He was. Note Jn. 7:8: “Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet unto this feast; for my time is not yet full come.”

According to the Greek text “Aleph” (Sinai), the word “yet” must be removed. The NASV omits it also. So does the NKJV in the footnotes. So do some other modern versions and perversions. Why do I say this removal of “yet” makes the Lord Jesus Christ out to be a liar? Because He went up to the feast in question. If He told his brethren that He was NOT going up to the feast, and then later went up to that feast, He would have told a lie, would He not? This certainly is a major theological doctrine. As in all of the other 356 doctrinal passages, the KJV has superior theology here. The perversions are inferior in their theology and doctrine! Stay away from them!

Concluding remarks

I believe that in the King James Bible we have the Word of God kept intact in English. I believe we should defend the KJV for four reasons: (1) It has superior original language texts (Hebrew and Greek); (2) It has superior translators; (3) It has superior technique; and (4) It has superior theology.

We ought not to be ashamed of the Book of books that has stood the test of time and will continue standing. Let’s stand for it and with it. I hope the reader will secure for himself a copy of our book, Defending the King James Bible–A Four-fold Superiority–Texts, Translators, Technique, and Theology. In it we have elaborated on each of the above considerations. The KJV, which is being hammered and beaten on every hand today (by so-called “friend” and foe alike), can be very much likened to the “ANVIL” in that famous poem with which I close:


Last eve I passed beside a blacksmith’s door
And heard the anvil sing the vesper chime;
Then, looking in, I saw upon the floor
Old hammers, worn with blasting years of time.

“How many anvils have you had,” said I,
“To wear and batter all these hammers so?”
“Just one,” said he; and then, with twinkling eye,
“The anvil wears the hammers out, you know.”

And so I thought, the anvil of God’s Word
For ages, skeptic blows have beat upon.
Yet tho’ the noise of falling blows was heard
The anvil is unharmed–the hammers gone.

–John Clifford

by Donald Waite

Dr. Donald Waite is a Baptist scholar who has written in the defense of the Received Text for many years. He is President of the Dean Burgon Society and Director of Bible for Today ministries. He has earned a B.A. in classical Greek and Latin; a Th.M. with high honors in New Testament Greek Literature and Exegesis; an M.A. and Ph.D. in Speech; a Th.D. with honors in Bible Exposition; and he holds both New Jersey and Pennsylvania teacher certificates in Greek and Language Arts. He taught Greek, Hebrew, Bible, Speech, and English for more than 35 years in nine schools. He has produced more than 700 studies on the Bible and other subjects. The following study is a summary of Waite’s book Defending the King James Bible, which is available from Bible for Today, 900 Park Avenue, Collingswood, New Jersey 08108. Waite presents a four-fold superiority of the King James Bible: (1) SUPERIOR TEXTS (HEBREW AND GREEK); (2) SUPERIOR TRANSLATORS; (3) SUPERIOR TECHNIQUE; and (4) SUPERIOR THEOLOGY.

Posted in The KJV and New Age Bibles | Leave a comment


Will there be revival before the Lord comes for his Church?

Would you please tell me in your own words what it would take to have revival?

What needs to happen before the Church as a whole experiences revival?

I have no way of knowing if revival will come. I believe it is possible because of the revival of Judah under Josiah. God had already determined to send Judah into captivity because of the sins of Manasseh (2 Kings 23:25-27).

Yet, the revival of Josiah was so complete that God delayed His wrath during the reign of this man.

I do not know how to define revival other than the well-known definition that it is a bringing of new life into the people of God by the Spirit of God. We can be ready for revival by prayer and surrender. However, I do not hold to the Finney interpretation that essentially gives man the ability to create revival by following a particular formula. God is the ultimate unknown in revival.

Historically, revivals were the punctuated yet brief times of stirring that were surrounded by many years of faithful yet comparatively dull Christian life and service. With the campaigns of Finney and Moody, we began to think that revival was the answer to all things – though where we get this in scripture I know not. So, we began to force them no matter how unripe the fruit was. We have learned to create a feeling of excitement without the touch of God. We have cheapened the meaning of revival and of holiness.

Today, we want revival without the faithful godliness of the remnant. That must come first. If we will be faithful and seek God’s absolute will in our lives and in our churches, we will establish the atmosphere in which revival is possible.

Perhaps then, some few godly souls will begin to seek the Lord and true revival will come. However, I fear that we are in danger of seeking the experience of revival for its own sake. The people in the Bible sought God more often than they sought revival

Our seeking for revival must be an outcome of our seeking for God and not the other way around. We must also hunger and thirst after righteousness. These are the true seeds of revival.

by David Reagan

Is Revival Possible?(Psalm 85:1-13)

We have become satisfied with the idea that revival cannot come because of the age in which we live.  We look around us and see the wickedness and assume that it is too far gone.  Though this is an honest mistake, it is indeed a mistake.

To say that revival cannot come is to reduce the God of the Bible to the power of Baal who could not produce fire from heaven regardless of his servants’ efforts.

If revival is a work of man then we are right to believe it will not happen, but if revival is the work of God in a man’s heart, then we must believe as long as the Lord tarries His coming that revival is possible.

Hindrances to revival (Psalm 85:1-3)

The iniquity of God’s people (Psalm 85:2)

Sins separate from God (Isaiah 59:2)

Sin withholds good things (Jeremiah 5:25)

Sin hinders fellowship (Amos 3:32 Corinthians 6:17)

Sin hinders prayer (1 Peter 3:7)

The fierceness of God’s anger (Psalm 85:3Romans 1:18)

The steps to revival (Psalm 85:4-8)

The moving of God (Psalm 85:4)

God works with man’s will (Philippians 2:13)

Godly sorrow works to bring repentance (2 Corinthians 7:10)

The Lord is the one who turns us (Lamentations 5:21)

The turning of God’s people (Psalm 85:4)

God’s people were turned away from God

God’s turns them to follow Him

The prayers of God’s people (Psalm 85:5-7)

Began with an admission to guilt (Psalm 85:2-3)

A plea for God’s help (Psalm 85:4)

A plea for God’s mercy (Psalm 85:5-7)

The desire to hear from God (Psalm 85:8)

The willingness to hear – “I will hear”

The authority of the Lord – “God the LORD”

The assurance of hearing His voice – “for He will speak”

The potential for revival (Psalm 85:8-12)

Awaiting the answer (Psalm 85:8-11)

The answer received (Psalm 85:12)

The effects of revival (Psalm 85:13)

The departure from folly (Psalm 85:8)

The presence of glory (Psalm 85:9)

The yielding of increase (Psalm 85:121 Corinthians 3:6-9)

The following of the Lord’s way (Psalm 85:13)


Do we believe God could revive the people of Antioch?

Do we believe that God could work in the lives of those under the influence of Antioch?

Do we believe that God is willing to bring revival?

The only question left is do we really want revival?

by Andrew Ray

Posted in The Great Falling Away Today | Leave a comment

A Girl’s Message to All Christians


Posted in Miscellanea Etc | Leave a comment

Church of Tares

Neither a person’s life, nor a church, ought to be purpose driven, but Holy Spirit led.

Posted in The Emergent Movement, The Great Falling Away Today | Tagged , , , , , , , , , , | 1 Comment

Patricia King on Heidi Baker

If you are sensitive, it’s not advisable to watch this unless you protect yourself with prayer in the name of Jesus.


Posted in False Prophets Unmasked | Leave a comment

4 Minutes That Will Change Your Life

Posted in Miscellanea Etc | Leave a comment

Prayer of Release from Arthurian Mythology / Camelot / Merlin / Arthur / Druidism [Rick Joyner]

I renounce and break the spirit of King Arthur, and the spirits of the Knights of the Round Table off my life, in the mighty name of Jesus.

I renounce and break every tie to the spirit of Arthur and every counterfeit through the books, writings, teachings and ministry of Rick Joyner.

I renounce and break the spirit of Morgan le Fey, and Igrain and Gorlois of Cornwall off of my life.

I renounce and break off my life the goddesses Macha and Morrighan of Ireland.  I break their hold in the mighty name of Jesus.

I renounce Arthur as the sleeping lord, the seven sleepers, and Tutelary [guardian and ruling] spirit of England.

I renounce and break the spirit of Merlin in the mighty Name and its covenant with Morgan le Fey and Arthur.

I renounce the mythology of these characters and I break the curses that come with fascination of the mythical, magical realms.

I renounce and break the power of wizardry, witchcraft, the occult and deception that comes with Arthurian mythology.

I break the calling forth of these spirits over the United Kingdom.

I renounce and break the office of the Druid High Priestess Brigid, Artemis, Diana, and Queen Isis.

I renounce and break the worship of mother earth and nature.

I renounce druidic worship, sacrifices, or rituals including human sacrifice.

I renounce all religious rites involving mistletoe, oak trees, or acorns.

I renounce and break all worship of oak trees and any other plant life.

I renounce the Druidic control of government and the people.

I renounce and break every dimension of Camelot, or Avalon, the mist of Avalon, the false Arthurian and Druid heaven, off my life in the name of Jesus.

I renounce and break the false anointing of Avalon that masquerades as the Holy Ghost in the mighty name of Jesus.

Thank you Lord for delivering me.

Posted in Prayers for Release, The Emergent Movement | Leave a comment